^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 11.25 ^1^ US m Hi ■a ■4.0 2.0 I U 11.6 HiotDgraphic .Sciences Corporation // ;% .#. ^ 4^ 23 WIST MAIN STRKT WnSTM.N.Y. MSM (7U)S7a-4»03 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attentpted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n n D n D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endonimag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurte et/ou pellicuMe I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) |~~| Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ RellA avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutios lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte. mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 4t6 filmies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplimentairss: Various psgings. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'll lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les d4tails de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mtthode normale de iilmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de rMuction indiqu* ci-dessous. Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag6es Pages restored and/oi Pages restauries et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxei Pages dicolories, tachetdes ou piqu^es Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality inigaie de I'impression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du matdriei suppiimentaire I — I Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ rri Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ rri Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I I Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pag 18 wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc.. have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages tctalement ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmAes A nouveau de fapon A obtenir la meilleure image possible. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X J 12X 16X aox 24X 28X 32X The co{ to the I Da Un The im possibi of the I filming Origine beginn the lasi sion, o other c first pa sion. ai or illus The las shall C4 TINUEI whiche Maps. differei entirely beginn right ai require methot aire I details |ues du t modifier iger une liimage The copy filmed here hat been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Dana Portar Arts Library Univarsity of Watarloo The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies In printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or Illustrated Impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated Impression. 1/ u6es L'exemplaire film* f ut reproduit grAce A la ginirosltA de: Dana Portar Arts Library Univarsity of Watarloo Les images suivantes ont 6t* reproduites avec le plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetA de l'exemplaire filmA, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exempiaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimte sont filmto en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustratlon, soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exempiaires originaux sont fiimte en commen9ant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustratlon et en terminant par la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^- (meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), whichever applies. Un des symboles sulvants apparaftra sur la derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le ces: le symbols — »* signifie "A SUIVRE", ie symbolo ▼ signifie "FIN". aire Maps, plates, charts, etc., mey be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one expos jr^ sire filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre film6s A des taux de reduction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film* A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en has, en pren&nt le nombre d'Images nAcessaire. Les disgrammes sulvants iliustrent la mAthode. by errata ned to lent une peiure, fagon A 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 v^. GEORGE JOHN ROMANES I 1* \. / . J • (J Ua^^ C<.w > Tjm UFE AN1> LETTEES OF tihOl^ii^ JOHN ivrs . M.A., hh.lK, r.R.S. LATE * :< AND EDITED BY BIS WIFE NEW EDITION i "S 'fe 'V' OEEEN, A NX) CO, nTKK KOW, LONDON !: AND m)MBAY 1046SZ .."i». ^ '*.*i-~ m. G THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF GEORGE JOHN ROMANES M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. LATE HONORARY FELLOW OP GONVILLE AND OAIUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE WRITTEN AND EDITED BY HIS WIFE NEW EDITION LONGMANS, GEEEN, AND CO. 39 PATERNOSTER i;OV/, LONDON NEW YORK AND BOMBAY 1898 ,*«.^™^-.^'^ ^'f/fil' reserved PROPERTY OF THE LIBRARY UNIVERSITY or VVAftRLOO 1046SZ ■ i>i!f»- ia toaLHm iiii i » ] iii i i^ II LIBERIS NOSTRIS EECORDATIO PATRIS DESIDERATISSIMI MEilOHlA JUST! CUM LAUDIBUS * mm H t m PREFACE TO THE FOUETH EDITION —C)*- [n sending out this Fourth Edition of my husband's jife, I cannot but repeat my acknowledgment of the extreme kindness with which it has been received. Lud I think it is also due to his memory to say a rord again in view of various statements that have )een made in America and elsewhere, to the effect that his mental vigour and powers were impaiicd )efore his death. These statements are absolutely intrue. I can best refute them by calling attention to khe obituary notice written by Professor Burdon Janderson for the Eoyal Society. In this paper it is said : * Up to the end he [Eomanes) preserved not only his mental vigour^ )ut the keenness of his interest in his scientific mrsuits.' This, I think, needs no additional comment from le. It is of course only natural that the record of viil GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES I : a changed attitude, of the recovery of a lost Faith, of the discovery that * Gradual Evolution is in analogy with God's other work,' ^ should have provoked some hostile criticism. I think, however, that anyone who reads the story of my husband's life as it is contained in this book, in his Poems, and in the ' Thoughts on Keligion ' will, if he reads with an unprejudiced mind, see that the search for Truth was lifelong, however much or however little he may agree with the conclusions at which my husband finally arrived. I have to thank Mr. Leonard Huxley for kindly sending me letters written to his distinguished father, and which were fortunately in time to be inserted in the Third Edition. I must also thank Mr. Burdon Sanderson for a very interesting letter, which Messrs. Longmans have kindly allowed me to publish in this edition. E. R. 13 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.: October, 1897. * See Thoughts on Religion, p. 174, seventh edition. Faith, of a analogy iked some 1 f ...r i the story LS book, in )n ' will, if ! that the much or elusions at for kindly bed father, inserted in son for a mans have E. R. PEEFACE -•o«- In writing my husband's life I have tried, so far as it was possible, to let him, especially in matters scientific, speak for himself. For the purpose of his biographer it is unfortunate that my husband lived in almost daily intercourse for parts of many years with more than one of his most intimate friends. Hence there are no letters to several people with whom he was in the habit of discussing scientific, philosophic, and theological questions. The letters relating to his work will, I hope, interest any one who cares for biological science. Whatever may be the exact place which shall be assigned to him, by those ;vho come after, in the great army of workers for Science, this much may be said: that no one ever served in the cause of Science with more passionate and whole-hearted devotion, more entire disinterestedness — A II for Love, and nothing for Beward. I have to acknowledge the kindness of many who have put letters at my disposal. I cannot sufficiently a H M X GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES express my thanks to Mr. Francis Darwin for generously allowing me to print portions of the correspondence which for seven or eight years was one of the chief pleasures and privileges of my husband's life. I must also thank my brother and sister-in-law, the Dean of Christ Church, Professor Poulton, Professor Schafer, Professor Le Conte, Mr. Thiselton-Dyer, and others for like permission. And I must express my most sincere gratitude to the Eev. P. N. Waggett, to Professor C. Lloyd Morgan, and to my cousin Mrs. St. George Keid (formerly of Newnham College, Cambridge), for their constant help and advice. To Mrs. Keid I owe more than I can well express. Her scientific knowledge and ability have been simply invaluable, and have been used with ever-ready and ungrudging generosity and kindness. There are other aspects of my husband's life which are interesting, but again I think he has told his own story, and it is needless for me here to speak of what, to some e^ctent, he has laid bare — of mental perplexity and of steadfast endurance and loyalty to Truth. It may be that others, wandering in the twilight of this * dimly lighted world,' may be stimu* lated and encouraged and helped to go on in patience until on them also dawns that Light. If this be so it will not be altogether in vain that he bore long years of very real and very heavy sorrow. £. St, Oxfo&d: 1895. itirtV.'l-'j *"'V-^"' CONTENTS TRAPTBR I. BOYHOOD— YOUTH- EARL¥ MANHOOD, 1848-1878 rAGR 1 II. LONDON, 1879-1890 92 III. LONDON— GEANIES, 1881-1890 I • « • . . 142 IV. OXFORD, 1890-1894 fCO INDEX . 869 ILLUSTEATIONS PORTKAIT OF Mr, ROMANES . Frontispiece Geanies, Ross-shire . . , , * • ' To face p. 152 94 St. Aldatb's . • •*# i •• • i» 27Q GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES CHAPTEK I BOYHOOD— YOUTH— EAELY MANHOOD BOYHOOD. 1848-1867 Geoege John Eomanes was born at Kingston, Canada, on May 20, 1848, the third son of the Rev. George Romanes, D.D., then Professor of- Greek in the University of that place. The Professor had come out to Canada some years previously, and, after a short experience of work in country parishes, had settled down to teach Greek to the alumni of the little University. Dr. Romanes was descended from an old Scottish family settled since 1586 in Berwickshire : he had been educated at the High School and University of Edinburgh, and was an excellent classic and learned theologian, with viewij of a strictly ' Moderate ' type. From him his distinguished son inherited the sweetness of temper and calmness of manner which characterised George John Romanes through life, and which earned for him amongst his friends the playful sobriquet of ' The Philosopher.' Dr. Romanes married, after his arrival in Canada, 1 ••»" GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1848- Miss Isabella Gair Smith, daughter of the Eev. Kobert Bmitn, for many years parish minister of Cromarty. Mrs. Romanes was connected with several old High- land families, and was a thorough Highlander. Hand- some, vivacious, unconventional, and clevor, she was in all respects a great contrast to her husband, who, as years went on, seems to have lived mainly the life of a student, and to have left the care of mundane things to his wife. Three sons and two daughters were born. Of these, only two, the eldest son and j^oungest daughter, now survive. In 1848, the inheritance of a considerable fortune relieved Dr. Eomanes from any necessity to continue the duties of his chair, and the family returned home, wandering about for a few years and finally settling in 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park. There was a good deal of continental travel during these first years after their return, and as he grew into boyhood George Ro nanes spent several months at various times in Heidelberg and other German towns, and the family performed a journey from Nice to Florence in a delightful and now bygone fr shion, travelling with a vetturino. Probably the beauty of the scenery, the fascination of travel, and the charm of the beautiful surroundings exercised an unconscious influence over the boy, and did something to rouse the poetic sense which was to be so great an element in his life. Otherwise there seems to have been little or no sense of pleasure in the art treasures or the historic associations of Italy, and at no time of his life did he ever care for pictures to anything like the same extent as for poetry or music. After the family settled in London, George Romanes was sent to a preparatory school near his own home. Two of his schoolfellows became in after life intimate 1848- r. Robert romarty. Id High- Hand- she was biid, who, V the Ufa mundane laughters son and ie fortune ) continue aed home, ly setthng lere was a first years fod George times in the family Bnce in a ing with a fascination rroundings le boy, and which was r^ise there sure in the Italy, and pictures to y or music, re Romanes own home, ife intimate iRfiO EAELY LIFE friends. These were Francis Paget, the present Dean of Christ Church, and his brother, Henry Luke Paget, now Vicar of St. Pancras, London. An attack of measles put a stop once and for all to his preparatory school career, and the idea of a public rfchool was never entertained. He was educated in a desultory and aimless fashion at home, and was regarded by his family as a shock- ing dunce. Parts of two years were spent in Heidel- berg, and here he picked up some German, and had a few lessons on the violin, and saw as he grew up something of student life in Germany. Music was always a perfect passion with George Romanes, and if a little wholesome discipline had been exercised, the boy might have become a very good musician. Heidelberg and the days at Heidelberg represented to the younger Romanes the ' golden age.' They lived in an old house outside the town, sur- rounded by woods, and here the children, George and his younger sister, roamed about to their hearts' con- tent, making collections and keeping pets, like the born naturalists they were. Shockingly idle children but marvellously happy ones, and in the peculiar * let alone ' system of their household, they grew up, neither of them remembering any reproof, far less any punish- ment, nor any attempt to make them learn lessons or carry on studies for which they were not inclined. A long interval of years separated the brothers, now only two in number,^ and the younger brother and sister were looked on and treated as children long after they had emerged from childhood. The father and mother seem to have attended Presbyterian and Anglican churches with entire im- Eobert, the second son, died in childhood. B 2 r w ■ GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1867- partiality,. but the younger members of the family pre- ferred the Enghst .ch, and were confirmed in it. Keligion was a poieni influence with the boy in quite early years, and there grew up in him a purpose of taking Holy Orders, a purpose which met with no en- couragement from either of his parents. If of intellectual achievement he gave as yet no promise, at least there were the signs of a singularly pure and unselfish nature which seemed to grow and develope with the growing years. All through his life he was peculiarly tender, gentle, and unselfish, and his younger sister describes a little scene of how, while a children's party was going on downstairs, G eorge found her upstairs alone and miserable, suffer- ing from some odd childish misery of nerves, unable to go down, and yet hating to be alone ; how he at once soothed and petted her, sat by her the whole evening, telling her stories and successfully driving away her unhappiness. The most characteristic bit appears at the end. This sort of unselfish conduct was so usual, that his little sister really forgot to thank him, nor did it occur to her till long after that there was anything unusual in his willingness to sacrifice a whole evening's amusement to what most boys would have regarded as mere fancifulness, only deserving a due amount of severe teasing. During these years the Komanes family spent their summers at Dunskaith, on the shores of the Cromarty Firth. Here G-eorge Romanes had his first lessons in sport at the hands of Dr. Brydon, the well- Jaiown survivor of the fatal retreat from Cabul, 1842.^ ^ Dr. Brydon resided on a small but beautiful property overlooking the Cromarty Firth, and, after his death. Dr. Eomanes rented the place from its owners, who were distant cousins of Mrs. Komanes, in order that 'Geor^^e might have some shooting.' 1870 CAMBRIDGE He soon became an ardent sportsman and excellent shot, and rarely until his fatal illness bef]fan did he ever fail to keep the Twelfth of August and the First of September in the proper way. When George Romanes was about seventeen, he was sent to a tutor to read in preparation for the University, his mother having suddenly awakened to the fact that he was nearly grown up and not at all ready for college. One of his fellow pupils was Mr. Charles Edmund Lister, brother of the present owner of Shibden Hall, Halifax. With Mr. Lister he formed a friendship destined to be only broken by Mr. Lister's premature death in 1889. This friendship had impor- tant results for George Romanes. He had been in- tended for Oxford, and his name had been entered at Brasenose College, but Mr. Lister was to go to Cam- bridge, and he easily persuaded his friend to follow him. Li October 1867 George John Romanes entered Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. CAMBRIDGE. 1867-1873 Most men feel that their University life is one of the most marked phases of their career. Even those who come up from a public school, with all the prestige and wit'i all the friendships, the sense of fellowship, the hundred and one influences, the cus- toms of a great school ' lying thick ' upon them, realise more and more, as time goes on, how great a part Oxford or Cambridge plays in their lives ; how it is in their University life they make their intellectual choice, and receive the bias which, for good or for evil, will influence their whole life. "VMM I »mu ( \ J n i I i < ^ t G GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1870- And to this raw boy, fresh from a secluded and somewhat narrow atmosphere, plunged for the first time into a great society, brought for the first time under some of the influences of the then * Zeitgeist,* into contact with some of the leaders of thought, entrance into the University was the beginning of an entirely new life. He entered Cambridge, half-educated, utterly un- trained, with no knowledge of men or of books. He left it, to all intents and purposes, a trained worker and earnest thinker, with his life work begun — that work which was an unwearied search after truth, a work characterised by an ever-increasing reverence for goodness, and, as years went on, by a disregard for applause or for reward. His Cambridge life was liapp;- ; he made several friends, chief of whom was Mr. Proby Cautley, the present rector of Quainton near Aylesbury. He enjoyed boating, and once narrowly escaped drowning in the Cam. At first George Komanes fell completely under Evangelical influences, at that time practically the most potent religious force in Cambridge. He was a reguhir communicant, and it is touching to look at the little Bible he used while at Cambridge, worn, and marked, and pencilled, with references to sermons which had evidently caught the boy's attention. He used to attend meetings for Greek Testament study, and enjoyed hearing the distinguished preachers who visited the University. But of the intellectual influences in the religious world of the University he knew nothing. F. D. Maurice was still in Cambridge, but he seems to have repelled rather than to have attracted George Eo- 1873 CAMBEIDGE manes, nor did he ever come under the influence of Westcott, or of Lightfoot, or of Hort. And, when the intellectual struggles began, he seems in early years to have owed very little to any Christian writer, Bishop Butler alone excepted. His summers were spent in Eoss-shire, and thero is no doubt these months were of great use to him. He was perfectly unharassed so far as pecuniary cares or family ambition were concerned, and he had abun- dant time to think. Years afterwards, Mr. Darwin said to him : ' Above all, liomanes, cultivate the habit of meditation,' and Mr. Komanes always quoted this as a most valuable bit of advice. His intellectual development was rapid in these Cambridge years, and it is not improbable that his slowly growing mind had not been ill served by being allowed to mature in absolute freedom, although he himself bitterly re- gretted and, through his w^hole life, deplored the lack of early training, and of mental discipline. Through these early Cambridge years he still cherished the idea of Holy Orders, and with his friend, Mr. Cautley, he had many talks about the career they both intended to choose. They spent a part of one long vacation together, and occupied themselves in reading theology — such books as 'Pearson on the Creed,' Hooker's * Ecclesiastical Polity,' Bishop Bjitler's * Analogy,' and in writing sermons. Some of Mr. Eomanes' are still extant, and are curious bits of boyish composition — crude, unformed in style, and yet full of thought, and showing a remarkable know- ledge of the Bible. He seems to have been, for the rest, a bright, good- tempered, popular lad, always much chaffed for absent- minded mistakes, for his long legs, for his peculiar name ; and he certainly gave no one the faintest idea fr u-jmssK^ i m GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1870- of any particular ability, any likelihood of future dis- tinction.^ Some slight chance, as it seemed, turned his attention to natural science ; one or two friends were reading for the Natural Science Tripos, and George Eomanes ceased to read mathematics and began to work at natural science, competing for and winning a scholarship in that subject. Eighteen months only remained for him to work for his Tripos, and it is not surprising that he only obtained a Second Class. In the Tripos of 1870, in the same list among the First-Class men, Mr. Francis Darwin's name appears. Mr. Komanes had gone but a little distance along the road on which he was destined to travel very far. He had up to this time read none of Mr. Darwin's books, and to a question on Natural Selection which occurred in the Tripos papers he could give no answer. By this time he had abandoned the idea of Holy Orders, perhaps on account; of the opposition at home, perhaps because of the first beginnings of the intellectual struggles of doubt and of bewilderment. He began to study medicine, and made a lifelong friendship with Dr. Latham, the well-known Cam- bridge physician, of whose kindness Mr. Komanes often spoke, and to whom he dedicated his first book, which was the Burney Prize for 1873. But he also began to study physiology under the direction of Dr. Michael Foster, the present Professor of Physiology at Cambridge, to whom she owes her famous medioal school, at that time in its very early beginnings. . Science entirely fascinated him ; his first plunge * Mr. Cautley writes : * I have never Keen Eomanes, under the greatest provocation, out of temper. Always gentle, always kind, never over* bearing . . . never forgetful of friends.' 1873 BUENEY PRIZE sr into real scientific work opened to him a new life, gave him the first sense of power and of capacity. Now he read Mr. Darwin's books, and it is impossible to over- rate the extraordinary effect they had on the young man's mind. Something of the feeling which Keats describes in the sonnet ' On Looking into Chapman's Homer ' seems to have been his : • Then felt I like some watcher of the skies When a new planet swims into his ken ; Or like stout Cortez when, with eagle eyes, He stared at the Pacific — and all his men Looked at each other with a wild surmitje Silent, upon a peak in Darien.' ler the greatest 1, never over- About the spring of 1872 Mr. Eomanes began to show signs of ill-health. He was harassed by faint- ness and incessant lassitude, but struggled on, going up to Scotland in the summer and beginning to shoot, under the belief that all he wanted was hard exercise. At last he broke down and was declared to be suffering from a bad attack of typhoid fever. He had a very hard struggle for life, and owed a great deal to Dr. Latham, who from Cambridge kept up a constant telegraphic communication with the Ross- shire doctors. It was a long and weary con vales cence, beguiled in part by writing an essay on * Christian Prayer and General Laws,' the subject assigned for the Burney Prize Essay of 1873. Much of this essay was dictated to one or other of his sisters, and it is a curious fact that his first book and his last should have been on theological subjects. Both were written when he was struggling with great bodily weakness, and in these months of early man- hood he showed the same almost pathetic desire to work, the same activity of thought which he displayed 10 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1873 more than twenty years later in the last days of his life. The essay was successful, and its author was more than once claimed as a champion of faith on the strength of it. It is a very hard bit of reading, and of course has to some extent the drawback of a prize essay, a work written not simply to convince the public, but to impress examiners. It is full of knowledge and of intellectual agihty, but is perhaps needlessly difficult in style. His success was absolutely unexpected by his family, and made him very happy, as the following letters show, written in the first glow of success. To Mrs, Bomanes» 18 Cornwall Terrace. My dearest Mother, — Your letter of surprise and rejoicing has been to me one of the best parts of the result. All the letters of congratulation which are now coming in mention you : ' How delighted your mother will be,' &c. ; and it is a great thing for me to find that you are so. Without appreciative sym- pathy success soon palls ; but the two combined go to make up the best happiness. I went to Cambridge yesterday to get the manuscript, and as there happened to be a congrega- tion in the afternoon, I also took my degree. I saw all my friends, who were overflowing with delight. Indeed, I never before realised how great the compe- tition is, for I never had an opportunity of knowing how the successful man is lionised. The Caius dona especially are up in the air about it, as this is the first 1873 BUENEY PEIZE 11 time in the history of the college that one of its members has got the Burney ; so that, as Ferrers writes to me, * when the same year produces a Senior Wrangler and a Burney Prizeman, the college may be said to be looking up.' I was invited to breakfast With the Professor of Divinity (who is the principal adjudicator), and I found him very pleasant indeed. Afterwards I went to the Vice-Chancellor, from whom I got the well-remembered * pages ' (but now with Prize I. written across them) ; and lastly, to the third adjudicator, the master of Christ's. They all said more in praise of the essay than I would care to repeat, but, to tell you the simple truth, I was perfectly astonished. For example, ' In the history of the Burney Prize there have only been two equals and no superiors.' The Vice-Chancellor told me that there was another essay well deserving of a prize which was written by a man of whom I dare say you will remember I said I was most afraid, viz., Mr. Cunningham.^ I knew him very well when we were undergraduates, and three years ago he obtained the Trinity Scholarship in Philosophy, open to all competitors, and ended up eighteen months ago by graduating as Senior of the Moral Science Tripos. It is a great satisfaction to me that the man who was universally admitted to be the best of the Cambridge metaphysicians should have written, and that, notwithstanding, the decision should have been given unanimously in my favour. ^ The Rev. W. Cunningham, D.D., Fellow and Lecturer of Trinity I College, Cambridge, and Hon. Fellow of Caius. M GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1873- i' To James Bomanes, Esq, 18 GomwaU Terrace : April 24. My dearest James, — I am sure you will be as much' pleased with the result of my labours as I am myself. I remember so well our speculating upon the probable chances of success, and how low we set them down. Had I known for certain that Cunningham was going to compete, I chink I should have given up altogether. His essay does seem to have been extraordinarily good, and yet he cannot get a second prize, because the foundation requires that every penny of the interest shall go to the first man. As this seems rather hard lines for Cunningham, I have to-day written to the Divinity Professor offering to share the prize money, on condition that the University recognise Cunningham as a prizeman. The extraordinary thing about the whole affair is, not so much the award, as the opinion which the adjudicators entertain of the work. I do not know how it is that, stranded on a sandbank and in a half dead- and-alive state, without thinking I was doing any- thing unusual, I should have written the prize essay. But I don't care how it is so long as it is so, as writes, ' You certainly have achieved a great success, handicapped as you were in so many ways.' This, of course, relates to the award ; but, as I said before, what surprised me most is that I should not only be first, but such a good first. The praise given by each of the adjudicators separately, in as strong terms as it is possible in donnish phraseology to convey it, was 1875 FIRST MEETING WITH DARWIN 13 very gratifying to me, especially as pronounced in the studiously dignified manner of the Vice-Chancellor. I hope soon to see you and tell you more about the whole thing ; for one of the best parts of it is, that * if one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.' Ever your loving Brother, Geo. J. EoMANES. During his convalescence Mr. Komanes finally abandoned the idea of a profession and resolved to devote himself to scientific research. It was about this time that a letter of hU in * Nature' (see * Nature,' vol. viii. p. 101) attracted Mr. Darwin's attention, and caused him to send a friendly little note to the youthful writer. Probably Mr. Darwin had little idea of the effect his letter produced on its recipient, who was then recovering from his long illness. That Darwin should actually write to him seemed too good to believe. It was a great encouragement to go on with scientific work. Up to 1873 or 1874 Mr. Komanes had been work- ing, when at Cambridge, in Dr. Michael Foster's laboratory, and was a member of that band \ \o formed the nucleus of what was destined to be the famous physiological school of Cambridge. Side by side with Mr. Romanes were working Mr. Gaskell, Mr. Dew Smith, and others now well known for their work and achievements. In some ways Mr. Romanes suffered from not remaining at Cambridge and becoming a permanent member of the band. It is impossible not to feel that had he stayed on !5 1 I,. II J •)■ !''; u GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1873- at the University he would have devoted himself more and more to strictly experimental work and less to what may be called philosophical natural history. Some will regard his removal as a misfortune, and others as a happy accident, but the might-have-beens of life are never very profitable subjects for specula- tion. In order to be with his now widowed mother, he returned to London, and made his home with her and his sisters. They spent their summers at Dunskaith, and Mr. Eomanes embarked on researches on the nervous system of the Medusae. He began also to work in the physiological laboratory of University College under Dr. Sharpey and Dr. Burdon Sanderson. Both he regarded as masters and friends, and perhaps, next to Mr. Darwin, Dr. Sanderson was the scientific friend George Eomanes most valued and loved, although it is impossible to overrate what he owed to Cambridge, and to those early longings for bio- logical study which were inspired by Dr. Foster. As has been said, a letter in ' Nature ' attracted Mr. Darwin's notice, and somewhere about 1874 he invited Mr. Eomanes to call on him. From that time began an unbroken friendship, marked on one side by absolute worship, reverence, and affection, on the other by an almost fatherly kind- ness and a wonderful interest in the younger man's work and in his career. That first meeting was a real epoch in Mr. Eomanes' life. Mr. Darwin met him, as he often used to tell, with outstretched hands, a bright smile, and a * How glad I am that you are so young ! ' Perhaps no hero-worship was ever more unselfish, more utterly loyal, or more fully rewarded. As time went on, and intimacy increased, and restraint wore 1875 EAELY SCIENTIFIC WOEK Id off, Mr. Komanes found that the great master was as much to be admired for his personal character as for his wonderful gifts, and to the youth who never, in the darkest days of utter scepticism, parted with the love for goodness, for beauty of character, this was an over- whelming joy. In a poem written about 1884 Mr. Eomanes has expressed something of what he felt for Mr. Darwin, and in this he has poured out his * hero-worship ' in terms which were to him the expressions of simple truth. It is interesting to look over the long series of letters from 1874 to 1882 and notice how the formal * Dear Mr. Eomanes ' drops into the familiar * Dear Eomanes,' and the letters become more and more affectionate, intimate, personal. About this time also Mr. Eomanes made many other scientific friends. Professor Schafer, Professor Cossar Ewart, Mr. Francis Darwin, Dr. Pye Smith, Professor E. Lankester, Professor Clifford, Dr. Lauder Brunt on, and many more ; and as his work became known it is pleasant to see with what kindness of welcome the new recruit was welcomed to the scien- tific army by such men as Professor Huxley, Sir John Lubbock, Sir Joseph Hooker, Mr. Busk, Mr. F. Galton, and Mr. Spottiswoode, then President of the Eoyal Society. Just at that time there was a set of rising young biologists who all seemed destined to do good work, and it is melancholy to look back and to see ' how of that not too numerous band a number have been taken from us in the prime of life, Garrod, Frank Balfour, Moseley, H. Carpenter, Milnes Marshall, Eomanes.' ^ ^ Prof. E. R. Lankester in Nature, May 1694. ' k I' I i 16 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES i8r4« At Dunskaith a little laboratory was fitted up in an adjoining cottage, and here during the summer Mr. Komanes worked constantly for some years, diver- sifying his labours by shooting. It was in his country home also that he began those series of observations on animals which he worked up into the ' Animal Intelligence ' of the International Scientific Series, perhaps the most popular of his books. The terrier Mathal was his special companion, and he observed various traits of her intelligence which are recorded in * Mental Evolution in Animals,' pp. 156, 157, 158. It was also at Dunskaith that he began his first attempts at verse making, but for some years these did not come to much. His scientific work at Dunskaith led to a paper communicated to the Koyal Society in 1875, and entitled ' Preliminary Observations on the Locomotor System of Medusae.' This paper the Eoyal Society honoured by making it the Croonian Lecture, an honour awarded to the best biological paper of each year. And he also communicated a paper to the Eoyal Society entitled, 'The Influence of Injury on the Excitability of Motor Nerves.' Of this paper Pro- fessor Burdon Sanderson says that the observations were made with great care, and that the new facts recorded have been fully confirmed by later observers. This work was done at Cambridge. Mr. Eomanes had worked for two years, or rather two summers, very constantly and very strenuously on the Medusae. He set himself to try to discover whether or not the rudiments of a nervous system existed in these creatures. Agassiz had maintained it did, others considered his deductions premature, and Huxley, in his ' Classification of Animals,' summed "r'S 1875 EXPERIMENTS ON MEDUSJE 17 up the much-debated question by saying that 'no nervous system had yet been discovered in Medusae.' Microscopically, it had already been shown that in some forms of Medusae there are present certain line fibres running along the margin of the swimming bell, from their appearance said to be nerves, but in no case had it been shown that they functioned as such. Thus it was to solve this question, whether or not a nervous system, known to be present in all animals higher in the zoological scale, makes its first appearance in the Medusae, that Mr. Komanes entered upon a long series of physiological experi- ments, first on the group of small ' naked-eyed ' Medusae, and then on the larger ' covered-eyed ' form, the latter division containing the common jelly-fish. These names, * naked-eyed ' and * covered-eyed,' are given to the two groups on account of a difference in their sense organs, which are situated on the margin of the umbrella or swimming bell, and are protected by a hood of gelatinous matter in the ' covered-eyed ' forms, so called in contradistinction to the * naked- eyed ' group, where the hood is absent. Eomanes first carefully observed the movements of the Medusae, which, it will be remembered, are effected by the dilatation and contraction of the entire swimming bell, and he found that if, in the ^naked-eyed' group, the extreme margin of this swimming bell be excised, immediate, total, and per- manent paralysis of the whole organ took place. This result was obtained with every species of this group which he examined ; he therefore concluded that in the margin of all these forms there is situated a localised system of centres of spontaneity, having for one of its functions the origination of impulses to 18 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1874- ' ;' ! :i! I i ;( I- which the contraction of the swimming bell is, under ordinary circumstances, exclusively due. This deduc- tion was confirmed by the behaviour of the severed thread-like portion of the margin, which continued its rhythmical contractions quite unimpaired by its severance from the main organism, the latter remain- ing perfectly motionless. In the * covered-eyed ' forms Komanes found that excision of the margin of the umbrella, or rather excision of the sense organs or marginal bodies, produced paralysis ; in this case, the paralysis was of a temporary character, as in the great majority of cases contractions were resumed after a variable period. From this series of experi- ments he was led to believe that in the * covered- eyed ' Medusae the margin is the principal, but not the exclusive, seat of spontaneity, there being other locomotor centres scattered throughout the general contractile tissue of the swimming bell. Having demonstrated the existence of a central nervous system capable of originating impulses, Komanes had yet to prove the identity of this nervous tissue of the Medusae with that of nervous tissues in general : therefore, he next proceeded to test whether it was also capable of responding to external stimu- lation by light, heat, electricity, &c. As regards appreciation of light, he was able to prove conclusively for at least two species of the * naked-eyed ' forms that as long as their marginal bodies remained intact they would always respond to luminous stimulation, and would crowd along a beam of light cast through a darkened bell jar in which they were swimming ; if their marginal bodies were removed, they remained indifferent to light. With regard to the * covered-eyed ' forms, he obtained sufl&cient evidence to induce him to believe they m 1875 EXPEEIMENTS ON MEDUSA 19 , under deduc- severed atinued L by its remain- d-eyed ' margin e organs lis case, Eis in the resumed i experi- covered- ^ but not ing other le general 1 a central unpulses, is .lervous tissues in it whether lal stimu- as es able to of the marginal respond to )ng a beam c in which )odies were ght. With obtained eheve they possessed a visual sense localised in their marginal sense organs. The effects of electrical stimulation agreed in all respects with those produced on the excitable tissues of other animals. He next experimentally investi- gated in the jelly-fish the paths along which the nervous impulses must pass in their passage from the locomotor centres, where they originate, to the general contractile tissues of the animal. The results of these experiments led him to infer the existence of a very fine plexus of nerve fibres, in which the constituent threads cross and re-cross one another without actually coalescing. This conclusion, which he arrived at from purely experimental grounds, was some years afterwards confirmed by minute his- tological research. Finally, the effect of various poisons, chloroform., alcohol, &c., was tried, and the striking resemblance of their action on the nervous system of the Medusae with that which they exert on that of higher animals supports the belief that nerve tissue when it first appears in the scene of life has the same fundamental properties as it has in higher animals. This piece of work was important, as the facts threw light, as Professor Sanderson has said, on ele- mentary questions of physiology relating to excita- bihty and conduction, and it was a characteristic of Mr. Eomanes that in all his work, of whatever kind, he was always searching for principles. The minutest detail never escaped his attention if it appeared at all likely in any way to throw light on some biological or psychological picblem. Only a trained scientific worker can appreciate the amount of labour these Eoyal Society papers represented. In 1875 he gave o2 20 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES 1875 a Friday evening lecture at the Royal Institution on his work on Medusce. He was also at this time working on the subject of * Pangenesis,' ^ and a series of letters to Mr. Darwin and to Professor Schafer may interest some readers. k * The following extract from * An Examination of Weisemannisra,' •pp.2, 8, will possibly explain the theory of Pangenesis, which assumes : 1. That all the component cells of a multicellular organism throw off inconceivably minute germs, or * gemmules,' which are then dispersed throughout the whole system. 2. That these gemnmles, when so dispersed and supplied with proper nutriment, multiply by self-division, and, under suitable conditions, are capable of developing into physiological cells like those from which they were originally and severally derived. 3. That, while still in this gemmular condition, these cell- seeds have for one another a mutual affinity, which leads to their being collected from all parts of the sj'stem by the reproductive glands of the organism ; and that, when so collected, they go to constitute the essential material of the sexual elements — ova and spermatozoa being thus aggregated packets of gemmules, which have emanated from all the cells of all the tissues of the organism. 4. That the development of a new organism out of the fusion of two such packets of gemmules is due to a summation of all the developments of some of the gemmules which these two packets contain. 6. That a large ]iroportional number of the gemmules in each packet, however, fail to develop, and are then transmitted in a dormant state to future generations, in any of which they may be developed subsequently, thus giving rise to the phenomena of reversion or atavism. 6. That in all cases the development of gemmules into the form of tlieir parent cells depends on their suitable union with other pai*tially developed gemmules which precede them in the regular course of growth. 7. That gemmules are thrown off by all physiological cells, not only luring the adult state of the organism, but during all stages of its develop- ment. Or, in other words, that the production of these cell-seeds depends upon the adult condition of parent cells, not upon that of the multi- cellular organism, as a whole. m 187.5 PANGENESIS U 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 14, 1875. Dear Mr. Darwin, — I should very much like to see the papers to which you allude. A priori one would have thought the bisecting plan the more hopeful, but if the other has yielded positive results, in the case of an eye and tubers, I think it would be worth while to try the effect of transplanting various kinds of pips into the pulps of kindred varieties of fruit ; for the homological relations in this case would be pretty much the same as in the other, with the exception of the bud being an impregnated one. If positive results ensued, however, this last-mentioned fact would be all the better for ' Pangenesis.' You have doubtless observed the very remarkable case given in the * Gardener's Chronicle ' for January 2 — I mean the vine in which the scion appears to have notably affected the stock. Altogether vines seem ve^y promising; and as their buds admit of being planted in the ground, it would be much more easy to try the bisecting plan in their case than in others, where one half-bud, besides requiring to be fitted to the other half, has also to have its shield fitted into the bark. All one's energies might then be expended in coaxing adhesion, and if once this were obtained, I think there would here be the best chance of obtaining a hybrid; for then all, or nearly all, the cells of the future branch would be in the state of gemmules. I am very sangnuie about the buds growing under these circumstances, for the vigour ■ • ■««•*• H*i*A ^«... »^ ••*»»'-«»-'«^V«" ■ ■■**f-* '^^ 22 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES ]875- ■1 with which bisected seeds germinate is perfectly astonishing. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANEs. P.S. — I have been to see Dr. Hooker, and found his kindness and courtesy quite what you led me to expect. Such men f re rare. April 21, 1875. In returning you 's papers, I should like to say that the one on * Inheritance ' appears to me quite de- stitute of intelligible meaning. It is a jumble of the same confused ideas upon heredity about which I complained when you were at this house. How in the world can * force ' act without any material on which to act ? Yet, unless we assume that it can, the whole discussion is either meaningless, or else assumes the truth of some such theory as * Pangene- sis.' In other words, as it must be * unthinkable ' that force should act independently of matter, the doctrine of its persistence can only be made to bear upon the question of heredity, by supposing that there is a material connection between corporeal and germinal cells — i.e. by granting the existence of force-carriers J call them gemmules, or physiological units, or what we please. Lawson Tait says (p. 60) — * The process of growth of the ovum after impregnation can be followed only after the assumption either expressed or unconsciously accepted of such a hypothesis as is contained in Mr. Darwin's "Pangenesis;"' and it is interesting, as showing the truth of the remark, to compare, for ex- 1876 PANGENESIS 23 ample, p. 29 of the other pamphlet — for, of course, * Pangenesis ' assumes the truth of the persistence of force as the prime condition of its possibility. If ever I have occasion to prepare a paper about heredity, I think it would be worth while to point out the absurdity of thinking that we explain any- thing by vague allusions to the most ultimate generalisation of science. We might just as well say that Canadian institutions resemble British ones because force is persistent. This doubtless is the ultimate reason, but our explanation would be scien- tifically valueless if we neglected to observe that the Canadian colony was founded by British individuals. The leaf from ' Nature ' arrived last night. I had previously intended to try mangold- wurzel, as I hear it has well-marked varieties. The reference, there- fore, will be valuable to me. Before closing, I should like to tak ' this oppor- tunity of thanking you again for the very pleasant time I spent at Down. The place was one which I had long wished to see, and now that I have seen it, I am sure it will ever remain one of the most agree- able and interesting of memory's pictures. With kind regards to Mrs. Darwin, I remain, very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. To Professor E, Schdfer, Dnnskaith, Boss-shire. My dear Schafer, — I am glad to hear that your rest has been beneficial, and also about all the o^her news you give. ' \ ii ! I w I it N^ ( '' \k if '( I 1 I 1^; 24 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1875- I should like to have your opinion about the meaning of the following facts. In Sarsia gentle irritation of a tentacle or an eye- speck causes the pohjpite to respond, but not the bell (stronger irritation, of course, causes both to respond) ; this seems to show that there are nervous connections between the eye-specks and the polypite. By introducing cuts between former and latter, these connections may be destroyed — the tolerance of the tissue to such sections being variable in different cases, but never being anything remarkable. So far, then, the matter seems favourable to the nerve-plexus theory. In another disc-shaped species of naked-eyed Medusae with a long polypite, which I have called Tiaropsis indicans, from its habit of applying this long polypite to any part of the bell which is being injured, the localising function of the polypite is de- stroyed as regards any area of bell-tissue between which and the polypite a circumferential section has been introduced. In other words, the connections between the bell and the polypite, on which localis- ing function of the latter depends, are exclusively radial. But not so the connections between the bell and the polypite, which render it possible for the one to be aware that something is wrong somewhere in the other. For if the whole animal be cut into a spiral with the polypite at one end, irritation of the other end of the spiral, or any part of its length, causes the polypite to sway about from side to side trying to find the offending body. And here it is important to observe that wl. erever a portion of one 1876 MEDUSJE 25 'U of the radial tubes occurs in the course of the spiral, irritation of that portion causes a much stronger re- sponse on the part of the polypite than does irrita- tion of any of the general bell-tissue, even though this be situated much nearer to the polypite. This seems to show that the nervous plexus, if present, has its constituent fibres aggregated into trunks in the course of the nutriment tubes. Thus far, then, I should be inclined to adopt the nerve-plexus theory. But lastly, we come to another species with a very large bell and a very small polypite. Irritation of margin or radial tubes causes the animal to go into a violent spasm, but irritation of the general muscular layer only causes an ordinary locomotor contraction. On cutting the whole animal into a spiral, and irritating the extreme end of several marginal strips, the entire muscular part of the spiral goes into spasm. On interposing a great number of interdigitating cuts in the course of the spiral, there is no difference in these results. Now the question is. What is the nature of the tissue that conducts impressions from the ganglionic tissue to the muscular, making the latter go into a spasm ? A spasm is as different as possible from an ordinary cjntracticn, and will continue to pass long after the ordinary contractions have been blocked by severity of section. It is scarcely possible to suppose a nerve-plexus here — the tolerance towards section being so great, although it varies in different cases. Besides, suppose this to be a segment of animal cut as represented. On irritating margin at a all the bell goes into a spasm, and it is evident that whatever the ! H i i . ^ . m^^M GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- ;i :'!f r !■■! nature of the conductile tissue, all the connections must pass through the tract of tissue at b. Yet on irritating that tract no spasm is given. I cannot understand this on any view as to the nature of the conductile tissue. Altogether, then, this part of the inquiry is very perplexing. Other parts are definite enough. All the poisons, for instance, yield very definite results, which are in conformity with their actions elsewhere. I have had no time to do anything at the histology as yet. Would it be worth while for me to send you various species in a b little sea water ? They would arrive in a toler- ably fresh condition, but would require to be examined at once. I might try sending some w in spirit and others in j-io 1^ chromic acid. I have made a few preliminary experiments with the galvanometer on Sarsia, placing one electrode on the margin and another on the muscular sheet, but without any decided results. I also tried placing a Sarsia in one beaker and simple sea water in another, connecting by means of the electrodes, but no disturbance was observable. June 4. I am working very hard just now, as there are so many irons to keep hot at once. It is too soon yet to see the results of spring grafting on the many 1876 MEDUSA 27 plants I have operated on, and I have not had time to do anything with animals since I left London. The MedusaB have now come on in their legion, and occupy my undivided attention. The results so far have proved as definite as they are interesting and important. The following is a summary of the principal. All genera of naked-eyed yet examined become immediately and permaner'^ly paralysed (except polypite) upon excision of margin, but not so with the covered-eyed. The organism thus mutilated responds with a single contraction to a nip with the forceps, also to various chemical stimuli. The chain of ganglia do the same, and further resemble the mutilated organism in contracting once to both make and break of direct or of induced shock. They differ, however, in one important particular ; the severed margin retains its sensibihty to the induced shock much longer than to the direct, while with the necto-calyx the converse is the case — the latter responding vigorously to make and break of direct current after it has ceased to be affected by even interrupted current with secondary coil pushed up to zero (one cell). A strange and, so far as I am aware, an unparalleled phenomenon is sometimes manifested by Sarsia after removal of ganglia. It only happens in about one case out of ten, and never except in response to either chemical or electrical stimulation. A bell quite paralysed, and which may have responded normally enough to stimulation for a number of times, sud- denly begins an active shivering motion, which may '11 ill 28 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 18 TS- UI '♦^ h'' > last from a minute to half an hour. This motion is totally different from anything exhibited by the animal when alive, and after ceasing never recom- mences without fresh stimulation. The shivering appearance, I think, is due to the various systems of muscles contracting without co-ordination, but why it should take place in some cases and not in others, I am quite unable to determine. Irritability of bell to shocks increases progres- sively from centre to circumference, and is greatest when electrodes are placed on marginal canal. Also a similar progress^'^'^e increase is observable on ap- proaching one of ohe radial canals, and is greatest when electrodes are placed on one of these. (I may observe that however neat a person's fingers may be it would be simply impossible to conduct these and other observations of the same nature without a mechanical stage. The electrodes must be needle- points passed through cords, the latter being sup- ported by a copper wire fixed to the stage, and therefore moveable with it ; and I defy anybody to get the electrodes into the field, and at the same time upon Uie marginal canal, unless they all move together.) Sarsia stands an astonishing amount of section without losing nervous conductibility. For instance, the whole organism may be cut into a three-turned spiral, and on irritating the end, the whole contracts ; yet a moment's thought will show huw trying this mode of section is to nervous connections. As the animal may be cut, as in the following diagram, which represents the whole organism in projection — •X^^^frfr^-'."*.-^ 1876 MEDUSiE W the dotted lines being the canals, and the thick ones the cuts — on now irritating any part of the animal, the whole contracts, but the co-ordination power is lost, both in spontaneous contraction and for those in response to stimuli. If the entire margin be cut out in a continuous piece save a small portion to unite it with the bell, and if the distal end be now irritated, a main of contraction runs along the entire severed part till it arrives at the small united part, when the whole bell contracts. I should like to try whether under such circumstances the margin would be thrown into a state of electro- tonus, but only having one cell I am not able to make out this point satis- factorily. The severed margin continues its rhythmical contractions for two or three days. I am now trying the effect of different chemical stimuli, and if you can suggest any further line o^ experimentation, of course I shall be very pleased. Only, if you can think of anything which might be tried and which is not mentioned in this ' letter, please write soon, as the Sarsia will not last much longer, and they are the best adapted for my purpoces. I remain, very sincerely yours, . Geo. J. KoMANEs. Fig. 2. 30 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- P.S. — I should have said that neither gold nor silver brings out any nervous tissue. Medusa muscle is not doubly refracting, but then none that I have here seen is striated, and unstriated muscle is not doubly refracting anywhere, is it ? 1876 Bunskaith : June 24. Many thanks for your long and suggestive letter. The poisons also are most acceptable. I have waited before writing to try effect of the latter, but the weather has been so stormy that no jelly-fish could be got. The most interesting observations I have made since writing before are the following. Unmutilated Sarsia in a dark room seek a beam of light thrown into the bell- jar containing them, and this as keenly as do moths. But when the so-called eye-specks are cut out, the animal no longer cares for light. I have only come across two species of luminous Medusa} — both, I believe, as yet undescribed — and in these the light is emitted from the margin alone, and, with electrical stimulus, is strictly confined to the intra-polar regions, being strongest at the two poles. There is no doubt at all about the muscular nature of the fibres we saw. In the larger kinds of Medusae (the covered-eyed) these fibres are much coarser, and are clearly seen to be arranged in con- centric bundles, having four or five fibres in each bundle. Alternating with these bundles, and about the same width as these, are strands of undif eren- 1876 MEDUSA 81 tiated protoplasm. These strands are not sponta- neously contractile, although their dimensions are altered by the contraction of the muscular branch on each of their sides. No part of the tissue is doubly refracting in the fresh state. Is there any way of treating it with a view of bringing out this property if latent, so to speak ? The peculiarity is not due to the transparency of the tissue, for I find that the muscular fibre of the transparent osseous fish Leptocephalus is as doubly-refracting as could be wished. There are no signs of striae, but Agassiz says that in some of the Mediterranean species striae are well marked. But if both striated and unstriated fibres are elsewhere doubly-refracting, it does not, I suppose, much signify whether or not the muscles of Medusae are striated — so far, I mean, as the pecu- liarity in question is concerned. I wish you would say what you think about this peculiarity in relation to a subject that I have been working up. You no doubt remember that in 's paper that we heard read, he said that the snail's heart had no nerves or ganglia, but nevertheless behaved like nervous tissue in responding to electrical stimula- tion. He hence concluded that in undifferentiated tissue of this kind, nerve and muscle were, so to speak, amalgamated. Now it was principally with the view of testing this idea about * physiological continuity ' that I tried the mode of spiral and other sections mentioned in my last letter. The result of these sections, it seems to me, is to preclude, on the one hand, the supposition that the muscular tissue of Medusae is merely muscular (for no muscle would ) i ,' 32 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- &i.i respond to local stimulus throughout its substance when so severely cut), and, on the other hand, the supposition of a nervous plexus (for this would require to be so very intricate, and the hypothesis of scattered cells is without microscopical evidence here or elsewhere). I think, therefore, that we are driven to conclude that the muscular tissue of Medusae, though more differentiated into fibres than is the contractile tissue of the snail's heart, is, as much as the latter, an instance of * physiological continuity.' (Whether or not the interfascicular protoplasmic substance before spoken of is the seat of this physio- logical continuity is here immaterial.) Dr. Foster fully agrees with me in this deduction from my ex- periments, arid is very pleased about the latter, thus affording additional support to his views. But what I want to ask you is, supposing the interfascicular substance to have no share in conducting stimulus (and I have no evidence of its presence in Sarsia), and hence that the properties of nerve and muscle are united in the contractile fibres of Medusae — sup- posing this, do you think that the peculiarity you observed in the molecular conformation of this tissue, considered as muscular, is likely to have anything to do with this peculiarity in its function ? I know you do not like theory, so I shall return to fact. There can be no doubt whatever that the seat of spontaneity is as much localised in the margin as the sensibility to stimulus is diffused throughout the bell. There must, therefore, be some structural difference in the tissue here to correspond to this great functional difference. Agassiz is very 1875- biice the ould is of here iven usse, the h as lity/ smic ysio- oster ^ ex- thus what cular aulus brsia), uscle -sup- you ssue, ng to eturn t the the ffused some spond very 1876 MEDUSiE 33 Q positive in describing a chain of. cells running round the inner part of the marginal canal. Now, although I sometimes see a thin cord-like appearance here, I should not dare to say it was nervous. Gold cer- tainly stains it, but it also stains many other parts of the tissue, and until I can see cells here I cannot be sure about a visible nervous cord. The cord I do see may be the wall of the marginal canal. I intend to persevere, however, trying your suggestions, also osmic acid. I can get no indications of electrical disturbance during contraction in the way you suggest — at least not with Sarsia ; but I intend to try with some of the larger Medusae. Some apparatus is coming from Cambridge to enable me to test for eleotrotonus and Pfliiger's law. I shall apply it to the luminous Medusae also, whose light, I forgot to say, is seen under the micro- scope in the dark to proceed not only from the margin alone, but from that particular part of the margin where Agassiz describes his chain of nervous cells. Geo. J. EoMANES. From G, Darwin to G, J. Bomanes. Down, Beckenham, Kent : July 18, 1876. I have been much interested by your letter, and am truly delighted at the prospect of success. Such energy as yours is almost sure to command victory. The world will be much more influenced by experi- ments on animals than on plants. But in any case ^; \\ It 11 A li *■ ;i To the Boyal Society, •J •■ 1 40 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1875- of your opinion in a matter with which you are not so fully acquainted as myself should lay me under any obligation to be led by it, after mature consideration seemed to show that the best course for me to follow was the one which I took. Hoping soon to see you, I remain, very sincerely yours, Gt^ ). J. KOMANES. P.S. — I forgot to say that I acted upon your sug- gestion about the Linnean, and have been proposed by Darwin, Hooker, and Huxley. 1876 i? li : I From G, Darwin to G, J". Bomanes. Down, Eeckenham, Kent : July 12, 1R75. I am correcting a second edition of * Var. under Dom.,' and find that I must do it pretty fully. There- fore I give a short abstract of potato graft hybrids, and I want to know whether I did not send you a reference about beet. Did you look to this, and can you tell me anything about it ? I hope with all my heart that you are getting on pretty well with your experiments : I have been led to think a good deal on the subject, and am convinced of its high importance, though it will take years of hammering before physio- logists will admit that the sexual organs only collect the generative elements. The edition will be published in November, and then you will see all that I have collected, but I believe that you saw all the more important cases. The case of vine in ' Gardeners' Chronicle ' which I ^i. 1876 GEAFTING m sent you I think may only be a bud- variation, not due to grafting. I have heard indirectly of your splendid success with ncx v^es of Medusae. We have been at Abinger Hall for a month for rest which I much required, and I saw there the cut-leaved vine, which seems splendid for graft hybridisation. Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. To C, Darwiriy Esq, Dunskaith : July 14, 1875. I was very glad to receive your letter, having been previously undecided whether to write and let you know how I am getting on, or to wait until I got a veritable hybrid. In one of your letters you advised me to look up the 'beet ' case, but I could nowhere find any references to it. Dr. Hooker told me that although he could not then remember the man's name, he remembered that the experimenter did not save the seed, but dug up his roots for exhibition. I forget whether it was Dr. Masters, Bentham, or Mr. Dyer who told mo that the experiment had been performed in Ireland, although they could not remember by whom. But if the experimenter did not save the seed, the mere fact of his sticking two roots together would have no bearing on Pangenesis, and so I did not take any trouble to find out who the experimenter was. As you have heard about the Medusae, I fear you will infer that they must have diverted my attention from Pangenesis ; but although it is true that they GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1875- 1876 have consumed a great deal of time and energy, I have done my best to keep Pangenesis in the foreground. The proximate success of my grafting is all that I can desire, although, of course, it is as yet too early in the year to know what the ultimate success will be. I mean that, although I cannot yet tell whether the tissue of one variety is affecting that of the other, I have obtained intimate adhesion in the great majority oi experiments. Potatoes, however, are an exception, for at first I began with a method which I thought very cunning, and which I still think would have been successful but for one little oversight. The method was to punch out the eyes with an electro- plated cork-borer, and replace them in a flat-bottomed hole of a slightly smaller size made with another instrument in the other tuber. The fit, of course, was always perfect ; but what I went wrong in was not having the cork-borers made of the best steel ; for after I got about one hundred potatoes planted out, I found that the inserted plugs did not adhere. I therefore tried some sections with an exceedingly sharp knife that surgeons use for amputating, and the surfaces cut with this always adhered under pressure. The knife, however, must be set up in a guide, in order to get the surfaces perfectly flat. Next year I shall get cork-borers made of the same steel as this knife is made of, and then hope to turn out graft-hybrids by the score. Even this year, however, a great many of my potatoes are coming up, so I hope that some of the eyes may have struck. I think it is desirable to get some easy way of experimenting with potatoes (such as the cork-boring plan), and one 1875- 1876 GEAFTING 43 •' I independent of delicacy in manipulation, for then everybody could verify the results for himself, and not, as now, look with suspicion upon the success of other people. With beans I get very good adhesion of the young shoots, but the parts which grow after the operation always continue separate. In some cases I am trying a succession of operations as the plant grows. With beetroots and mangold-wurzel of all varieties, adhesion is certain to occur with my method of getting up great pressure by allowing the plants to grow for a few days inside the binding. I have therefore made grafts of all ages, beginning with roots only an inch or two long and as thin as threads. The other vegetables also are doing well, but with flowers I have had no success. The vine-cuttings were too young to do anjrthing with this year, but I hear from my cousin, who has charge of them, that they are doing well. They certainly have very extra- ordinary leaves. This year I never expected to be more than one in which to gain experience, for embryo grafting, as it has never been tried by anybody, cannot be learned about except by experiments. But as I am a young man yet, and hope to do a good deal of * hammering,* I shall not let Pangenesis alone until I feel quite sure that it does not admit of being any further driven home by experimental work ; and even if I never get positive results, I shall always continue to believe in the theory. I am very sorry to hear that you * much needed rest,' and do earnestly hope that you will not work I , 44 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1875- too hard over the new edition of one of the most laborious treatises in our language — a treatise to which we always refer for every kind of information that we cannot find anywhere else. Dunskaith: November 7. I have to-day sent you a beautifully successful graft. It is of a red and white carrot, each bisected longitudinally, and two of the opposite halves joined. You will see that the union is very intimate, and that the originally red half has hecorns wholly white. The graft was made about three months ago, at which time the carrots were very small, but the colours very decided. I think, therefore, that unless red carrots ever turn into white ones — which, I suppose, is absurd — the specimen I send is a graft-hybrid so far as the parts in contact are concerned. It will be of great importance, as you observed in your last letter, in a case like this, to see if the other parts are affected — i.e. to get the plant to seed if possible. This, I suppose, can only be done at this late season with so young a plant by putting it in a greenhouse. Per- haps, therefore, you might pot it, as soon as it arrives, and keep it till I go up. If you do not care to take charge of it altogether, I can then get a home for it somewhere in the South. It will not require a deep pot, for I see that I have cut through the end of one of the roots. It would bo as well, before potting, to cut off the end of the other root also, so that the one half may not grow longer than the other, and thus perhaps assert an undue amount of influence during the subsequent history of the hybrid. If the plant ^i 1876 GRAFTING 45 when you get it, or after potting, shows signs of drooping, I should suggest clipping off the older leaves to check evaporation : having found this a good plan with beets, &c. In the same box with the hybrid there is another carrot. This is for comparison, it having been from the same seed and grafted (upon the crown) at the same time as the originally red half of the hybrid. I am doubtful about the potatoes I sent. On looking over a number of * red flukes,' I find some here and there are mottled. At any rate, I shall try other varieties next year, and not say anything about this doubtful case. I forgot to say that the hybrid carrot is the only specimen of longitudinal grafting which I tried with carrots, having been somewhat disheartened with this method by the persistent way in which beets and mangolds refuse to blend when grafted longitudinally. There have thus been no failures with carrots grafted in this way. If it is not too late, I may suggest that the passage in the ' Variation ' about the deformity of the sternum in poultry had better be modified. I have t^is year tried some experiments upon Brahma chickens, and find that the deformity in question is caused by lazy habits of roosting — the constantly recurring pressure of the roost upon the cartilaginous sternum causing it to yield at the place where the pressure is exerted. The experiments consisted merely in confining some of a brood of young chickens in a place without any roost, and allowing the others to go about with all the March chickens. I i! . II I 1 i 46 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1875^ : ' , I I ii The former lot have the sternum quite straight, and the latter lot have it deeply notched. I write to thank you for the copy of the new edition of the * Variation ' which 1 received a few days ago. I am very glad to see that you have thought my views about rudimentary organs worth a place, and that you speak so well of them. The chapter on Pangenesis is admirable. The case is so strong, that it makes me more anxious than ever to get positive results in this year's experiments. I mean there seems less doubt than ever that such results must be obtainable if one hammers long enough. I did not know that there were so many cases of graft-hybridisation in potatoes. Perhaps it will be better this year to give one's mai7i energies to other vegetables. I find that a German, Dr. Eimer, is on the scent of the jelly-fish, but he does not seem to have done much work as yet. It is arranged that I am to have a Friday evening at the Institution soon after Easter, to tell the people about my own work. From C. Darwin to G. J. Bomanes. 6 Queen Anne Street : April 29, 1876. I must have the pleasure of saying that I have just heard that your lecture was a splendid success in all ways. I further hear that you were as cool as the Arctic regions. It is evident that there is no occasion for you to feel your pulse under the circum- stances which we discussed. ' Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. : 1876 GEAFTING m To C» DarwiUj Esq, I write to thank you for the slip about graft hybrids, and to say that as yet I have obtained no results myself. This place is too far north to admit of the seeds ripening properly after the plants have been thrown back several weeks by the operation. This applies especially to onions, so next year — the neck of Medusae having now been broken — I intend to wait in London till all the grafting and planting out is finished. I do not think you will regret my not having followed such a course this year when you come to read the paper I am now writing. I never did such a successful four months' work, and if as many years suffice to answer all the burning questions that are raised by it, I think they will require to be years well spent. And this makes me remember that I have to apologise for the inordinate time I have kept your copy of Professor Hackel's essay on Perigenesis. Since you sent it I have scarcely had any time for reading, and as you said there was no hurry about returning it, I have let it stand over till this paper is off my hands. Lankester seems to have doubled up Slade in fine style. I suppose the latter has always trusted to his customers not liking to resort to violent methods. His defence in the ' Times ' about the locked slates was unusually weak. * Once a thief always a thief ' applies, I suppose, to his case ; but it is hard to under- stand how Wallace could not have seen him inverting ] t n ii' 48 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1875- 1876 ; i it \ I the table on his head. In this we have another of those perplexing contradictions with which the whole subject appears to be teeming. I do hope next winter to settle for myself the simple issue between Ghost versus Goose. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. To C* Darwin, Esq. •* 18 Cornwall Terr^e. Professor HackePs paper on the Medusae is called * Beitrag zur Naturgeschichte der Hydromedusen * (Leipzig, 1865). Professor Huxley has lent me his copy, but says he wants it returned in a week or two. I ought certainly to have the work by me next summer, so I thought that if you happen to have it and can spare it till next autumn, I need not send to Germany for it, remembering what you said when I last saw you. I should also much like to see the other paper of Hackel's about cutting up the ova of Medusae. I have an idea that you are afraid I am neglecting Pangenesis for Medusae. If so, I should like to assure you that such is not the case. Last year I gave more time to the former than to the latter inquiry ; and although the results proved very dispro- portionate, this was only due to the fact that the one line of work was more difficult than the other. How- ever, I always expected that the first year would require to be spent in breaking up the ground, and I am quite satisfied with the experience which this 1876 PANGENESIS V. MEDUSiE 49 work has brought me. I confess, however, that but for personal reasons I should have postponed Pan- genesis and worked the Medusae right through in one year. There is a glitter about immediate results which is very alluring. From C, Darwin to G. J. Bomanes. I will send the books off by railway on Monday or Tuesday. You may keep that on Medusae until I ask for it, which will probably be never. That on Siphono- phora I should like to have back at some future time. So far from thinking that you have neglected Pangenesis, I have been astonished and pleased that your splendid work on the jelly-fishes did not make you throw every other subject to the dogs. Even if your experiments turn out a failure, I believe that there will be some compensation in the skill you will have acquired. P.S. — I have been having more correspondence with Galton about Pangenesis, and my confusion is more confounded with respect to the points in which he differs from me. About this time Mr. Komanes made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Herbert Spencer and also that of Mr. G. H. Lewes, and of the wonderful woman known to the outer world as George Eliot, and to a small circle of friends as Mrs. Lewes. Mr. Komanes was one of the favoured few who were allowed to join the charmed circle at the Priory on Sunday afternoons. He enjoyed the few talks he had with George Eliot, and, amongst other reminiscences, E II '! 1( i 1 50 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1875- he told a characteristic story of Lewes. One after- noon, when there were very few people at the Priory, the conversation drifted on to the Bible, and George Eliot and Mr. Komanes began a discussion on the merits of the two translations of the Psalms best known to English people — the Bible and the Prayer Book version. They 'quoted' at each other for a short time, and then Lewes, who had not his Bible at his finger ends to the extent the other two had, ex- claimed impatiently, *Come, weVe had enough of this ; wo might as well be in a Sunday school.' Both George Eliot and Mr. Romanes, by the way, preferred the Bible version. In one of the letters to Mr. Darwin, Mr. Romanes alludes to the question of spiritualism, and his cwn determination to investigate the question so far as in him lay for himself. He worked a good deal at spiritualism for a year or two, and he never could assure himself that there was absolutely nothing in spiritualism, no unknown phenomena underlying the mass of fraud, and trickery, and vulgarity which has surrounded the so-called manifestations. He was always willing to investigate such subjects as hypnotism, thought reading, &c., and in 1880 he wrote an article for the September number of the * Nineteenth Century,' in which he pleads for a candid and unprejudiced investigation of the facts. The article was a review of Heidenhain's ' Der sogenannte thierische Magnetismus.' The work on Pangenesis and on Medusae went on through 1876, and some letters to and from Mr. Darwin are here inserted. 1876 PANGENESIS Bt From C, Darwin^ Esq., to G. J. Bomanes, Dear Eomanes, — As you are interested in Pan- genesis, and will some day, I hope, convert an ' airy nothing ' into a substantial theory, therefore I send by this post an essay by Hackel, attacking ' Pan.,' and substituting a molecular hypothesis. If I under- stand his views rightly, he would say that with a bird which strengthened its wings by use, the formative protoplasm of the strengthened parts becomes changed, and its molecular vibrations consequently changed, and that their vibrations are transmitted throughout the whole frame of the bird. How he explains rever- sion to a remote ancestor I know not. Perhaps I have misunderstood him, though I have skimmed the whole with some care. He lays much stress on inheritance being a form of unconscious memory, but how far this is part of his molecular vibration I do not understand. His views make nothing clearer to me, but this may be my fault. No one, I presume, would doubt about molecular movements of some kind. His essay is clever and striking. If you read it (but you must not on my account), I should much like to hear you]p judgment, and you can return it at any time. We have come here for rest for me, which I much needed, and shall remain here for about ten days more, and then home to w^ork, w^hich is my sole pleasure in life. I hope your splendid Medusie work and your experiments on Pan. are going on well. I heard from my son Frank yesterday that he was feverish with a cold, and could not dine with the Physiologists, E 2 \ I I 52 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876^ which I am very sorry for, as I should have heard what they think about the new Bill.^ I see that you are one of the secretaries to this young society. I was very much gratified by the wholly unexpected honour of being elected one of the hon. members. This mark of sympathy has pleased me to a very high degree. Believe me, yours very sincerely, Ch. Dakwin. Hackel gives reference to a paper on Pan. of which I have never heard. I fear that you will have difficulty in reading my scrawl. Do you know who are the other hon. members of your Society ? From G. J. Bomanes to C. Darwin, Dunskaith, Nigg, Rosa-shire, N.B. : June 1, 1876. Many thanks for your long and kind letter. Also for the accompanying essay. It seems to me, from your epitome of the latter, that if Pangene- sis is * airy,' Perigenesis must be almost vacuous. However, I anticipate much pleasure in reading the work, for anything by Hackel on such a subject cannot fail to be interesting. I am sorry to hear that you * much needed rest,* and also about Frank. I had hoped, too, that you would have mentioned Mrs. Litchfield. Having been away from London for several weeks, * For the Suppression of Vivisection. 1877 THE PHYSIOLOGICAL SOCIETY 63 I cannot say anything about the feeling with regard to the Bill. Sanderson and Foster think it * stringent,* and so I suppose will all the Physiologists. The former wants me to write articles in the * Fortnightly,' * to make people take more sensible views on vivisec- tion : ' but I cannot see that it would be of any use. The heat of battle is not the time for us to expect fanatics to listen to * sense.' Do you not think so ? I am sure the Physiological Society will be very pleased that you like being an hon. member, for it was on your account that honorary membership was instituted. At the committee meeting which was called to frame the constitution of the Society, the chairman (Dr. Foster) ejaculated with reference to you — ' Let us pile on him all the honour we possibly can,' a sentiment which was heartily enough responded to by all present ; but when it came to considering what form the expression of it was to take, it was found that a nascent society could do nothing further than make honorary members. Accordingly you were made an hon. member all by yourself ; but later on it was thought, on the one hand, that you might feel lonely, and on the other that in a Physiological Society the most suitable companion for you was Dr. Sharpey. Perhaps a ' secretary ' ought not to be giving all the details about committee meetings, but if not, 1 know you will take it in confidence. It seems to mo that you never fully realise the height of yout pedestal, so that I am glad of any little opportunitj" of this kind to show you the angle at which the upturned faces are inclined. I am glad, too, to sea i in 'H i 1 ^.1 - if .,««« ». «• . . ^ - 9 -«;>— "r^.-i^i^*! 54 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES isre-* from the inscription in Hackel's essay, that he is still doing his best to show that in Germany this angle is fast being lost in horizontality. As the spring was so backward, the plants at Kew were too small to graft before I had to leave for the Medusa3. But this does not much matter, as I had a lot of vegetables planted down here also, which are doing well. Pangenesis I always expected would require a good deal of patience, and one year's work on such a subject only counts for apprenticeship. If, by the time I am a skilled v:orkman, I am not able to send anything to the international exhibitions, I shall not envy any one else who may resolve to enter the same trade. I am working hard at the jelly-fish just now, and have succeeded in extracting several new confessions. The nerve-plexus theory, in particular, is coming out with greater clearness. The new poisons, too, are giving very interesting results. I suppose you do not happen to know where I could get any snake poison. The * Phil. Trans.' seem very long in coming out. I have not yet got the proofs of my paper. June 6, 1877. I am very glad you sent me the extract from Lamarck, for I had just been to the K.S., hunting up several of the older authors to see whether any mention had been made of the theory before Spencer wrote. While at Down I forgot my speculations about inter-crossing, and, therefore, although I do not 1876^ still fie is 1877 GUINEA-PIGS AND NETTLES 58 and think they are much worth, I send you a copy of my notes. The ideas aiw not clearly put — having been jotted down a few years ago merely to pressrve them — but no doubt you will be able to understand them. Do not trouble to return the MS. I had intended to ask you while at Down if you happen to know whether stinging nettles are endemic plants in South America. The reason I should like to know is, that last year it occurred to me that the stinging property nrobably has reference to some widely distributed class of animals, and being told — rightly or wrongly, I do not know — that ruminants do not object to them, I tried whether my tame rabbits would eat freshly plucked nettles. I found they would not do so even when very hungry, but in the same out-house with the rabbits there were confined a number of guinea-pigs, and these always set upon the nettles with great avidity. Their noses were tremendously stung, however, so that between every few nibbles they had to stop and scratch vigorously. After this process had been gone through several times, the guinea-pig would generally become furious, and thinking apparently that its pain must have had some more obvious cause than the nettles, would fall upon its nearest neighbour at the feast, when a guinea-pig fight would ensue. I have seldom seen a more amusing spectacle than twenty or thirty of these animals closely packed round a bunch of nettlea, a third part or so eating with apparent relish, another third scratching their noses, and the re- maining third fighting with one another. But what I want to ask you is this. Does it not seem that ■:| ■»;]■ I iil 56 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANE^ - 1876- 1871f E. 1 I 1 ■ : the marked difference in the behaviour of the rabbits and the guinea-pigs points to inherited experi- ence on the part of the former which is absent in the case of the latter ? If nettles are not endemic in South America, this inference would seem almost irresistible. Dr. Hooker tells me nettles grow there now, but he does not know whether they did so before America was visited by Europeans. Possibly there might be some way of ascertaining. I have now made a number of grafts at Kew. In about a month, I should think, one could see which are coming up as single and which as double sprouts. If, therefore, Frank is going to work in the laboiatovy in July, he might perhaps look over the bed (which is just outside the door), and reject the double-stalked specimens. I could trust him to do this better than any one at Kew, and if the useless specimens were rejected, there would afterwards be much less trouble in protecting the valuable ones. But do not suggest it unless you think it would be quite agreeable to him. If he is in town within the next fortnight, I wish he would look me up. t June 16. I hn ve deferred answering your letter until having had a talk with Mr. Galton about rudimentary organs. He thinks with me that if the normal size of a useful organ is maintained in a species, when natural selection is removed, the average size will tend to become progressively reduced by inter-crossing, and this down to whatever extent economy of growth remains operative in placing a premium on variations V<"-j a^ \B7l EUDIMENTAEY OEGANS 57 below the average at any given stage in the history of reduction. I think I thoroughly well know your views about natural selection. In writing the manuscript note, so far as I remember, I had in view the possibility which Huxley somewhere advocates, that nature may sometimes make a considerable leap by selecting from single variations. But it was riot because of this point that I sent you the note ; it was with reference to the possibility of natural selection acting on organic types as distinguished from individuals — a possibility which you once told me did not seem at all clear, although Wallace maintained it in conver- sation. I do not myself think that Allen ^ made out his points, although I do think that he has made an effort in tho right direction. It seems to me that his fundamental principle has probably much truth in it, viz. that aesthetic pleasure in its last analysis is an effect of normal or not excessive stimulation. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. From C» Darwin^ Esq* Down, Beckenham, Kent : August 9. My dear Eomanes, — I have read your two articles in * Nature,' and nothing can be clearer or more inte- resting, though I had gathered your conclusions clearly from your other papers. It seems to me that unless you can show that your muslin (in your * Mr. Grant Allen. i, ' it .., 'f i! 4 i'l r ♦ - »^^iC,»:-.* -*i v*^ -i»i*»«i i ' i I! GEORGE JOHN ROMANES isre- simile) is rather coarse, the transmission may be con- sidered as passing in any direction from cell or unit of structure to cell or unit ; and in this case the transmission would be as in Dionaea, but more easily effected in certain lines or directions than in others. It is splendid work, and I hope you are getting c ! veil in all respects. The Mr. Lawless to whom yo. ofv -. is the Hon. Miss Lawless, as I know, for she seuj me .• very good manuscript about the fertilisation of plants, which I have recommended her to send to ' Nature.' As for myself, Frank and I have been working like slaves on the bloom on plants, with very poor success ; as usual, almost everything goes differently from what I had anticipated. But I have been abso- lutely delighted at two things : Cohn, of Breslau, has seen all the phenomena described by Frank in Dipsacus, and thinks it a very remarkable discovery, and is going to work with all reagents on the fila- ments as Frank did, but no doubt he will know much better how to do it. He will not pronounce whether the filaments are some colloid substance or living protoplasm ; I think he rather leans to latter, and he quite sees that Frank does not pronounce dogmati- cally on the question. The second point which delighted me, seeing that half of the botanists throughout Europe have pub- lished that the digestion of meat by plants is of no use to them — (a mere pathological phenomenon as one man says !) — is that Frank has been feeding under exactly similar conditions a large number of plants of Drosera, and the effect is wonderful. On 1«76^ 1877 MR. F. DARWIN ON DROSERA 59 e con- unit i the more dan in u are ess to mow, t the ended )rking ^ poor rently abso- u, has ik in overy, e fila- much lether living nd he ^mati- j that pub- of no on as eding )er of On the fed side the leaves are much larger, differently coloured, and more numerous — flower stalks taller and more numerous, and, I believe, far more seed- capsules, but these not yet counted. It is particu- larly interesting that the leaves fed on meat contain very many more starch granules (no doubt owing to more protoplasm being first formed), so that sections stained with iodine of fed and unfed leaves are to the naked eye of very different colour. There, I have boasted to my heart's content ; and do you do the same, and tell me v. aa ' you have been doing. Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. From G. J, Bo./ianes» Dunskaith, Boss-shire : August 11, 1877. I was very pleased to get your long and genial letter, which I will answer seriatim. The ' muslin ' in the hypothetical plexus seems to be very coarse in some specimens and finer in others ^ — the young and active individuals enduring severer forms of section than the old. And in exploring by graduated stimuli, areas of different degrees of excita- bility may be mapped out, and these areas are pretty large, averaging about the size of one's finger-nails. I am rather inclined to think that these areas are determined by the course of well-differentiated nerve- tracts, while the less-differentiated ones are probably more like muslin in their mesh. But the only reason why I resort to the supposition of nerve-tracts at all is because of the sudden blocking of contractile waves 1 60 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1876- by section, and the fact that stimulus (tentacular) waves very often continue to pass after the contractile ones have been thus blocked. I am sorry I made the ungallant mistake about Miss Lawless, but I had no means of knowing. If I had known I should not have written the letter, be- cause I am almost sure the movements of the Medusa were accidental, and my pointing out this source of error may be discouraging to a lady observer. I remember thinking you were too dif&dent about the bloom, but I suppose that is the advantage of experience ; it keeps one from forming too high hopes at the first. • The rest of your letter contains glorious news. Cohn, I s appose, is about the best man in Europe to take up tiie subject, and although I cannot conceive what else he can do than Frank has done already, it is no doubt most desirable that his opinion should be formed by working at the problems himself. The other item about the effects of feeding Drosera is really most important, and in particular about the starch. I have heard the doubts you allude to expressed in several quarters, but this will set them all at rest. It was just the one thing required to cap the work on insectivorous plants. What capital work Frank is doing ! I have nothing in the way of * boasting ' to set off against it. The year has been a very bad one for jelly-fish, so that sometimes I have not been able to work at them for several days at a time. The most important new observation is perhaps the following. Suppose a portion of Aurelia to be cut into the 1877 ' t . t.^ irM ■> 3,y '.f t/'L^l;,-. I 1876- 1877 WOEK ON MEDUSA 61 fonn of a pair of trousers, in such a way that a ganghon, a, occupies the bottom of one of the legs. Usually, of course, contractile waves starting from a course along to 6, and thence round to c and backwards to d. But in one specimen I observed that every now and then the exact converse took place — viz. the contractile wave starting at d to course to c, 5, and a. On now excising the ganglion at a both sets of contractile waves ceased —thus showing that even in the case where they started from d it was the ganglion at a which started them. This power on the part of Medusoid H f( a b V77777Whmr7777777777m777777777777777777777777777. FxQ. 3. ganglia to discharge their influence at a distance from their own seat I have also observed in other forms of section, and it affords the best kind of evidence in favour of nerves. On the days when I could get no jelly-fish I took to starfish. I want, if possible, to make out the functions of the sand-canal and the aviculse ; but as yet I have only discovered the difficulties to be over- come. I had intended to make a cell to cover the calcareous plate at the end of the sand-canal, and to fill the cell with dye, in order to test Siebold's hypo- thesis that the whole apparatus is a filter for the 62 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 187«- ambulacral system ; but Providence seems to have specially designed, that no substance in creation should be adapted for sticking to the back of a starfish. The aviculae are very puzzling things. I am sure Allen is wrong in his hypothesis of their function being to remove parasitical growths ; for, on the one hand, parasites are swarming around them unheeded, and on the other, they go snapping away apparently at nothing. It is more easy, however, to say what they are not than what they are. I went a few days ago to see the vine. It is now five feet high and vigorous, but I believe spring is the proper time for grafting. With best thanks for your 'boasting' and good wishes, I remain very sincerely and most respect- fully yours, Geo. J. EoMANES. From G. Darwin^ Esq. Down : June 4. Sir Joseph Fayrer supplied me with cobra poison. It is very precious, but I have no doubt that by explaining your motive he would give you a little, and your best plan of applying would be through Lauder Brunton. Your letter has made me as proud and conceited as ten peacocks. I am inclined to think that writing against the bigots about vivisection is as hopeless as stemming a torrent with a reed. Frank, who has just come here, and who speaks with indignation on the subject, takes an opposite line, and perhaps he is 1877 right I87«- 1877 VIVISECTION 63 right ; anyhow he had the best of an argument with me on the subject. By the way, I think Frank has made a fine discovery, but I won't say what, for fear it should break down. It seems to me the Physiologists are now in the position of a persecuted religious sect, and they must grin and bear the persecution, however cruel and unjust, as well as they can. I shall be very glad to hear what you think about Hackel; perhaps I have shamefully misrepresented him. About the other subject (never mentioned to a human being) I shall be glad to hear, but I fear that I am a wretched bigot on the subject.^ Yours very sincerely, Charles Darwin. The rest has done me much good. We return on the 10th. My daughter is certainly better a good deal, but not up to her former poor standard. I From G, J, Bomanes to G. Darwin^ Esq. Dunskaith, Nigg, Boss-shire : June 11. We had a good laugh over some parts of your letter. I have not, as yet, had time to read any of Hackel's book. " I am delighted to hear about the discovery, and hope, if it turns out well, to have my stimulated curiosity satisfied with regard to it. If it is as interesting as the observations about the seeds, people will think Frank a very lucky fellow to hook so many good fish in such a short time. -'■-■- ' Spiritualism. Mi 64 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1876- 'il I i fl ■ : 1 Not having heard his arguments about the article- writing, I am still strongly of your opinion, and, being besides ill able to afford any time just now, I shall not bother with it. When I think that in this one county (Eoss, and still more in Cromarty) there are more rabbits expressly bred every year for trapping than could be vivisected in all the physiological laboratories in Europe during the next thousand years, it seems Iiopeless to reason with people who, knowing such facts, expend all their energies in straining at a wonderfully small gnat, while swallow- ing, as an article of daily food, such an enormously large camel. From C. Darwin^ Esq, Down: August 10. Dear Eomanes, — When I wrote yesterday, I had not received to-day's ' Nature,' and I thought that your lecture was finished. This final part is one of the grandest essays which I ever read. It was very foolish of me to demur to your lines of conveyance like the threads in muslin, knowing how you have considered the subject, but still I must confess 1 cannot feel quite easy. Every one, I suppose, thinks on what he has himself seen, and with Drosera, a bit of meat put on any one gland on the disc causes all the surrounding tentacles to bend to this point ; and here there can hardly be differentiated lines of convey- ance. It seems to me that the tentacles probably bend to that point whence a molecular wave strikes them, which passes through the cellular tissue with in 1876- 1877 NERVES OF AURELIA 65 equal ease in ail directions in this particular case. But what a fine case that of the Aurelia is ! Forgive me for bothering you with another note. Yours very sincerely, C. Dabwin. From G, J". Bomanes to (7. Darwin, Esq, Dunskaith, Boss-shire, N.6. : August 18, 1877. I thought you had given me quite enough praise in your first letter, but am not on that account the less pleased at the high compliment you pay me in the second one. The ending up was what the people at the Institution ^ seemed to like best. Pray do not think that I have yet made up my mind about the * muslin.' On the contrary, the more I work at the tissues of Aurelia the more puzzled I become, so that I am thankful for all criticisms. If Aurelia stood alone, I should be inclined to take your view, and attribute blocking of contractile waves in spiral strips, &c., to some accidental strain previously suffered by the tissue at the area of blocking. But the fact that in Tiaropsis the polypite is so quick and precise in localising a needle prick, seems to show that here there must be something more definite in the way of conducting tissue than in Drosera^ although I confess it is most astonishing how precise the localising function, as described by you, is in the latter. In * Nature ' I did not express my doubts, but it was because I feared there may yet turn out to be a skeleton in the cupboard tliat I kept all those ' He had just lectured at the Boyal Insiitution. V Jii \ i. 15 \* 66 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1876- 1877 more or less fishy deductions out of the E.S. papers. Further work may perhaps make the matter more certain one way or another. Possibly the microscope may show something, and so I have asked Schafer to come down, who, as I know from experience, is what spiritualists call ' a sensitive ' — I mean he can see ghosts of things where other people can't. But still, if he can make out anything in the jelly of Aureha, I shall confess it to be the best case of clairvoyance 1 ever knew. I am very glad you have drawn my attention prominently to the localising function in Drosera, as it is very likely I have been too keen in my scent after nerves ; and I believe it is chiefly by comparing lines of work that in such novel phenomena truth is to be got at. And this reminds me of an observation which I think ought to be made on some of the excitable plants. It is a fact not generally knowr even to professed physiologists, that if you pass i^ constant current through an excised muscle two or three times successively in the same direction, the responses to make and break become much more feeble than at first, so that unless you began with a strong current for the first of the series, you have to strengthen it for the third or fourth of the series in order to procure a contraction. But on now reversing the direction of the current, the muscle is tremen- douslv excitable for the first stimulation, less so for t.' f the second, and so on. Now this rapidly exhausting effect of passing the current successively in the same direction, and the wonderful effect of reversing it, point, I believe, to something very fundamantal in to 1877 BRITISH ASSOCIATION IN GLASGOW 67 the constitution of muscular tissue. The comple- mentary effects in question are quite as decided ill the jelly-fish as in frog's musclo ; so I think it would be very interesting to try the experiment on the contractile tissues of plants. But there are so many things to write about that I am afraid of * bothering you/ and this with much more reason that you can have to be afraid of ' bothering ' me. Aurelia is, as you say, ' a fine case,' and I often wish you could see the experiments. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. Romanes. The leading Physiologists felt the importance of co-operation and of alliance, and a society entitled the Physiological Society was formed of which Mr. Romanes and Professor Gerald Yeo were the first honorary secretaries. In 1876 Mr. Romanes made his first appearance at the British Association ; he recounts his experiences in the following letter. To Miss C. E. Bomanes. British Association, Glasgow : Monday, 1876. My dearest Puffin, — I have received all your letters, and had a good laugh over them ; it is evident that I must get back soon to pilot the way. We shall indeed have a jolly time. , I have just got out from the section room, and my work is over. I had a splendid audience both as to number and quality. » 2 I'! m GEOEGE JOHN KOMANi^S .376- 1877 I' , i I When I had finished, all the great guns had their 6 ly, Professor Hackel leading off with a tremendous eulogium on the work, laying special stress on the great difficulty of conducting an inquiry of the kind, and complimenting me highly on the success obtained. Sanderson then made a long speech, and then Stirling and Balfour, &c. The latter stated it as his opinion that my investigation is .he most important that has as yet been conducted in any department of invertebrate physiology. The discussion was then cut short by the president to leave time for the other papers, my own exposition having taken so long. I replied briefly. Shortly after this, Mr. Komanes deli veered a lecture on the Evidences of Orga-^ic Evolution, which he re- printed in the ' Fortnightly, and afterwards worked up into a little book called ' The Scientific Evidences of Organic Evolution.' About this lecture Mr. Darwin wrote : — Down. My dear Eomanes, — I have just finished your lecture. It is an admirable scientific argument and most powerful. I wish that it could be sown broad- cast throughout the land. Your courage is marvellous, and I wonder that you were not stoned on the spot. And in Scotland ! Do please tell me how it was received in the Lecture Hall. About man being mail 3 like a monkey (p. 37) is quite new to me ; and the argument in an earlier place on the law of parsimony arluiirably put. Yes, p. 21 is new to me. Ali strikes me as very clear, and considering small ■■\*1f\ 376- 1877 EVIDENCES OP OEG.iNiO EVOLUTION 69 space you have chosen your Hnes of reasoning excellently. But I am tired, so good night ! C. Darwin. The few last pages are awfully powerful in my opinion. Sunday Morning. — The above was written last night in an enthusiasm of the moment, and now this dark, dismal Sunday morning I fully agree with what I said. I am very sorry to hear about the failure in the graft experiments, and not from your own fault or ill-luck. TroUope, in one of his novels, gives us a maxim of constant use by a brick-maker, * It is dogged as does it ! ' and I have often and often thought this is the motto for every scientific worker. I am sure it is yours if you do not give up Pangenesis with wicked imprecations. By the way, G. Jager LuS jrisf brought out in ' Kosmos ' a chemical sort of T .ngr- nesis, bearing chiefly on inheritance. I cannot conceive why I have not olTeri my garden for your experiments. I nould aMend to U e plants, as far as mere care goes, with pleasu/e, bat Down is an awkward place to reach. CD. (Would it be worth while to try if the ' Fortnightly ' would publish it ?) To this Mr. Romanes replied : iili 1 1 m I .^l>r.«W .^«*JCin>r.ii'.X^l»«« < *vl»4t*MM«tt«WW^K. 70 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1877- 1878 18 Cornwall Terrace : Dec. 2, 1877. It was most kind of you to write me such a long and glowing letter. In one way it is a good thing that all the world are not so t/g-hearted as yourself — it would make young men awfully conceited. Yet I value your opinion more than the opinion of any- body, because in other things I have always found your judgment more deep and sound than anybody's. However, I will go to Huxley next Saturday for an antidote, as it is quite true what he said about himself at Cambridge, that he is not given to making panegyrics. On the whole, as I have said, I was surprised how well it was taken. And still more so in Yorkshire last week — where I was lecturing at Leeds and Halifax on Medusae, and took occasion to wind up about you and your degree. I was perfectly as- tonished at the reception you got among such popular audiences. What a change you have lived to see ! If ever hrunan being had a right to cry * Vici ' — but you know it all better than I do. About the grafts, I thought it most natural that you should not like the bother of having them done at Di wn, when there are such a multitude of other ga?do>is belonging to do-nothing people. But as you havr mentio>^ed it, I may suggest that in the case of onions there h a difficulty in all the gardens I know — viz., that they are more or less infested with onion worms. If, therefore, you should know any part of your garden where onions have not grown for some years, I might do the grafts here in pots, and bring 1877- B77. 1878 DEATH OF HIS SISTER 71 the promising ones to plant out at Down in May. Seed could then be saved in the following autumn. All the other plants could be grown in the other gar- dens, and well attended to. That is a very interesting letter in ' Nature.' What do you think of Dr. Sanderson's paper in the same number, as to its philosophy and expression ? I have sent a letter about animal psychology which I think will interest you. With kind regards to all, I remain, very sincerely and most respectfully (this is a bow which I specially reserve for you, and would make it lower, but for the fear of making myself ridiculous), Geo. J. EoMANES, P.S. — I fear Mr. Morley would think my lecture too long, and not original enough for the ^ Fortnightly.' ^ Early in the year 1878, a great sorrow fell on the Romanes family. The elder of the two sisters, Georgina, died in April, and to her brother, her junior by two or three years, her loss was very great. She was a brilliant musician, and had done much to pre- vent her young brother from becoming too entirely absorbed in science, and in keeping alive in him the passionate love for music which was always one of his characteristics. They went much together to concerts, and the house was the centre of a good deal of musical society. Among the many musicians who came and went may be mentioned Gounod. He had a great admiration and liking for Miss Romanes, and used to make her * It was subsequently published in the Fortnightly, 1. ill l\ HP I I j^~!v*«, *- 72 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1878 1878 ;1 « ; li [ I I sing to him. And also there was Dr. Joachim, who with characteristic kindness came in the last days of Georgina's life and played, as only he can play, to her. From G. J. Bomanes to C. Darwin^ Esq, 18 CornwaU Terrace : April 10, 1878. Many thanks for your kind expressions of sym- pathy. When the sad event occurred I had some thoughts of sending you an announcement ; but as you had scarcely ever seen my sister, I afterwards felt that you might think it superfluous in me to let you know. The blow is indeed felt by us to be one of dire severity, the more so because we only had about a fortnight's warning of its advent. My sister did not pass through much suffering, but there was something painfully pathetic about her death,not only because she was so young and had always been so strong, but also becavjse the ties of affection by which she was bound to us, and we to her, were more than ordinarily tender. And when in her delirium she reverted to the time when our positions were reversed, and when by weeks and months of arduous heroism she saved my life by constant nursing — upon my word it was unbearable.^ The blank which her death has created in our small family is very distressing. She always used to be so proud of my work that I feel that half the pleasure of working will now be gone — but I do not know why I am running on like this. Of course it will give me every pleasure to go to Down before * He refers to the attack of typhoid fever in 1878. 1878 LECTURE ON ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE 7S leaving for Scotland. If you have no preference about time, I suppose it would be best to go when you return home in May, as the onions might possibly be then ready for grafting. Unless, therefore, I hear from you to the contrary, I shall write again some time between the middle and end of May. Then came a second appearance at the British Association. Mr. Eomanes was asked to deliver one of the evening lectures at the meeting of 1878, which took place at Dublin. The subject was animal intelligence, and seems to have excited a good deal of attention. The follow- ing letters relate to the lecture and to his book on Animal Intelligence ; I '3 To G, Darwiriy Esq, 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : June 18. Very many thanks for yoar permission to use your observations, as well as for the additional information which you have supplied. If all the manuscript chapter on instinct is of the same quality as the enclosed por- tion, it must be very valuable. Time will prevent me from treating very fully of instinct in my lecture, but when I come to write the book for the International Science Series on Comparative Psychology, I shall try to say all that I can on instinct. Your letter, therefore, induces me to say that I hope your notes will be published somewhere before my book comes out (i.e. within a year or so), or, if you have no intention of publishing the notes, that you would, as you say, let me read the manuscript, as the references, &c., would ^ ■ i.' n GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 be much more important for the purposes of the book than for those of the lecture. But, of course, I should not ask to publish your work in my book, unless you have no intention of publishing it yourself. I do not know why you have kept it so long unpublished, and your having offered me the manuscript for preparing my lecture makes me think that you might not object to lending it me for preparing my book. But please understand that I only think this on the sup- position that, from its unsuitable length, isolated character, or other reason, you do not see your way to publishing the chapter yourself. From C. Darwin, Esq, Down : June 19. My dear Eomanes, — You are quite welcome to have my longer chapter on instinct. It was abstracted for the Origin. I have never had time to work it up in a state fit for publication, and it is so much more interesting to observe than to write. It is very un- likely that I should ever find time to prepare my several long chapters for publication, as the material collected since the publication of the Origin has been so enormous. But I have sometimes thought that w^hen incapacitated for observing, I would look over my manuscripts, and see whether any deserved publi- cation. You are, therefore, heartily welcome to use it, and should you desire to do so at any time, inform me and it shall be sent. Yours very sin'^.erely, Charles Dabwin. 1878 1878 MR. DARWIN'S NOTES ON INSTINCT 75 From Cr. J. Bomanes to C. Darwin, Esq, 18 Cornwall Terrace : June 21, 1878 I am of course very glad to hear that you have no objection to letting me have the benefit of consulting your notes. Most observers are in a frantic hurry to publish their work, but what you say about your own feelings seems to me very characteristic. Like the bees, you ought to have some one to take the honey, when you make it to give to the world — not, however, that I want to play the part of a thieving wasp. I will send you my manuscript about instinct (or the proofs when out), and you can strike out anything that you would rather publish yourself. I shall not be able to be^;in my book till after the jelly-fish season is over. This will be in September or October ; but I will let you know when I want to read up about instinct. With very many thanks, I remain, yours very sincerely and most respectfully, Geo. J. EoMANEs. I i I The Palace, Dublin : August 17, 1878. Your letter and enclosure about the geese arrived the day after I left Dunskaith, but have been forwarded here, which accounts for my delay in answering, for I only arrived in Dublin a few days ago. I am sorry to hear about the onions, and can only quote the beatitude which is particularly applicable I 11 f < ^, .^J^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ■^|21 125 IL25 II 1.4 1.6 P%. % ^ h %. z;^ A '/ Photografiiic Scmces Corporation 4^^ V ^ 33 WBT MAIN STRUT WIUTM.N.Y MSM (71*) t7a-4S03 4^ GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 1878 to a worker in science, Blessed is he that expecteth nothing, for he shall not be disappointed. But I am still more sorry to hear of your feeling knocked up. I meet your son here, who tells me about you. Yesterday was the evening of my big lecture, and I send you a copy as well as a newspaper account. (The latter was in type before delivery, and so no * applauses,* &c. are put in.) The thing was a most enormous success, far surpassing my utmost expecta- tions. I had a number of jokes which do not appear in the printed lecture, and I never saw an audience laugh so much. The applause also was really extra- ordinary, especially at some places, and most of all at the mention of your name at the grand finale. In fact, it was here tremendous, and a most impres- sive sight to see such a multitude of people so enthu- siastic. I expected an outburst, but the loud and long-continued cheering beat anything that ever I heard before. I do not know whether your son was there, but if so he will tell you. Hooker, Huxley, Allen, and Sir W. Thomson, Flower, D. Galton, and a lot of other good men were present, and had nothing but praise to give. Captain Galton going so far as to say that it was the most successful lecture he had ever heard. So I am quite conceited. Ever your devoted worshipper, Geo. J. BoMANES 1878 eth ing me 1878 LECTUBE ON ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE 77 From C. Darwin^ Esq, August 20, 1878. My dear Romanes, — ^I am most heartily glad that your lecture (just received and read) has been so eminently successful. You have indeed passed a most magnificent eulogium on me, and I wonder that you were not afraid of hearing * Oh I oh ! * or some other sign of disapprobation. Many persons think that what I have done in science has been much overrated, and I very often think so myself ; but my comfort is that I have never consciously done anything to gain applause. Enough and too much about my dear self. The sole fault that I find with your lecture is that it is too short, and this is a rare fault. It strikes me as admirably clear and interest- ing. I meant to have remonstrated that you had not discussed sufficiently the necessity of signs for the formation of abstract ideas of any complexity, and then I came on to the discussion on deaf mutes. This latter seems to me one of the richest of all the mines, and is worth working carefully for years and very deeply. I should like to read whole chapters on this one head, and others on the minds of the higher idiots. Nothing can be better, as it seems to me, than your several lines or sources of evidence, and the manner in which you have arranged the whole subject. Your book will assuredly be worth years of hard labour, and stick to your subject. By the way, I was pleased at your discussing the selec- tion of varying instincts or mental tendencies, for I Ji m r8 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES 1878 il I' I have often been disappointed by no one ever having noticed this notion. I have just finished La PsycJiologie^ son prSsent et son avenivy 1876, by Delboeuf (a mathematician and physicist of Belgium), in about one hundred pages ; it has interested me a good deal, but why I hardly know ; it is rather like Herbert Spencer ; if you do not know it, and would care to see it, send me a post-card. Thank Heaven w^e return home on Thursday, and I shall be able to go on with my humdrum work, and that makes me forget my daily discomfort. Have you ever thought of keeping a young monkey,^ so as to observe its mind ? At a house where we have been staying there were Sir A. and Lady Hobhouse, not long ago returned from India, and she and he kept three young monkeys, and told me some curious particulars. One was that the monkey was very fond of looking through her eye- glass at objects, and moved the glass nearer and further so as to vary the focus. This struck me, as Frank's son, nearly two years old (and we think much of his intellect !), is very fond of looking through my pocket lens, and I have quite in vain endeavoured to teach him not to put the glass close down on the object, but he will always do so. There- fore I conclude that a child just under two years is inferior in intellect to a monkey. Once again I heartily congratulate you on your * Mr. Romanes carried out this sti^gestion, or rather his sister, Miss G. E. Romanes, did ; she kept a monkey for observation for several months, «8 is recorded at p. 484 of * Animal Intelligence.' 1878 1878 THE LECTURE AT DUBLIN 79 well-earned presant and I feel assured grand future success. Yours very truly, Ch. Darwin. P.S. 28th. — Can you spare time to come down here any day this week, except Saturday, to dine and sleep here ? We should be very glad indeed if you can come. If so, I would suggest your leaving Charing Cross by the 4.12 train, and we would send a carriage to Orpington to meet you, and send you back next morning. In this case let us have a line fixing your day. It will be dull for you, for none of my sons except Frank are at home. The extraordinary modesty, the absolute sim- plicity, the fatherly kindness, which breathe in this letter, cannot but give some idea of what Mr. Darwin was and why he was so much loved. Dunskaith, Boss-shire : August 29, 1878. My dear Mr. Darwin, — I only returned here yes- terday and found your letter awaiting me. Your letter has made me as proud as Punch, and as you have such a good opinion of the line of work, I think I shall adopt your plan of working up the subject well before I publish the book. The greatest difficulty I had in writing the lecture was to make it short enongli, but it will be splendid to be able to spread oneself over the whole subject in a book. I was at one time in doubt whether it would be better to spend time over this subject or over something i. I 80 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 more purely physiological, but of late I had begun to incline towards the former, and your opinion has now settled mine. I have not previously heard of the book by the Belgian physicist, and should much like to read it. I have already such a number of your books that I fear you must sometimes miss them ; but I can return any of them at a minute's notice. I had thought of keeping a monkey and teaching its young ideas how to shoot, and wrote to Frank Buckland for his advice as to the best kind to get, but he has never answered my letter. The case about the lens is a capital one. I have such a host of letters tc answer, which have accumulated during my absence, that I must make this a short one. Your * congratulations * are of more value to me than any of the others, and I thank you for them much. Ever your devoted disciple, Geo. J. EoMANES. ' P.S. — Science is not a world where a man need trouble himself about getting more credit than is due. From C, Darwin, Down : Sept. 2, 1878. My dear Eomanes,— Many thanks for your letter. I am delighted to hear that you mean to work the comparative psychology well. I thought your letter to the * Times ' very good indeed. Bartlett, at the Zoological Gardens, I feel sure, would advise you \h 1878 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH 81' infinitely better about hardiness, intellect, price, &c., of monkeys than F. Buckland, but with him it must be vivd voce. Frank says you ought to keep an idiot, a deaf mute, a monkey, and a baby in your house ! Ever yours sincerely, Ch. Darwin. Dunskaith, Boss-shire, N.B. : Sept. 10, 1878. My dear Mr. Darwin, — Having been away for a week's deer-stalking in the hills, I have only to-day received your letter together with the book. Thank you very much for both, and also for the hints about E spinas and Bartlett. I am glad you thought well of the letter to the * Times.' In a book I shall be able to make more evident what I mean. Frank's idea of ' a happy family ' is a very good one; but I think my mother would begin to wish that my scientific inquiries had taken some other direction. The baby too, I fear, would stand a poor chance of showing itself the fittest in the struggle for exist- ence. • I am now going to write my concluding paper on Medusae, also to try some experiments on luminosity of marine animals. Ever sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. In addition to other scientific and purely philo- sophical work, Mr. Eomanes had, even while writing his Burney Prize, entered on that period of conflict G i ? ■' i 82 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 between faith and scepticism which grew more and more strenuous, more painful, as the years went on, which never really ceased until within a few weeks of his death, and which was destined to end in a chastened, a purified, and a victorious faith. His was a religious nature, keenly alive to religious emotion, profoundly influenced by Christian ideals, by Christian modes of thought. As time went on he felt, like all philosophically minded men, the impossi- bility of a purely materialistic position, and as he pondered on the final, ultimate mysteries, on ^ ' God, Immortality, Duty,' he arrived very slowly, very painfully, but very surely, at the Christian position. But these years w^ere, to him and to many, years of peculiar and of extraordinary difficulty. Koughly speaking, the time between 1860 and 1880 was a time of great perplexity to those who wished to adhere to the faith of Christendom. It is impossible to exaggerate the influence which Mr. Darwin's great work has had on every depart- ment of science, of literature, and also of art. Thirty-six years have passed away since the publica- tion of the ' Origin of Species. ' and we have lived to see that again tempora viutautur^ nos et mutamui' in nils. Now we see that a man can fully accept the doctrine of evolution, and yet can also believe in a personal God and in the doctrines which logically follow on such a belief. But it was not so at first. To many on both sides the new teaching seemed to threaten destruction to Theism, at least to Theism as unilerstood either by Newman or by Martineau. Again, in philosophy Herbert Spencer seemed to fnany to have constructed a lasting system of philo- •^ ' Cf. F. Myers's • Essay on George Eliot,' Modern Essays, p. 269. 1878 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH 83 sophy, a system sufficient to account for all things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth. And German criticism seemed to many to be rapidly destroying the credibility of the early documents of Christianity. Many a noble soul made shipwreck of its faith, nor is this disaster wonderful. For popular theology had made many unwise, many untenable claims, and the ground had to be cleared before ti e battle could be fought out on its real issues. There were some who, amidst all the strife of tongues, kept their heads, remembered bygone storms, and did not lose their courage, their whole-heartedness, but they were few, and were not over much heard or heeded.^ For the most part, those on the Christian side adopted the line taken by the Bishop of Oxford in his review of Mr. Darwin's * Origin of Species ' in the ' Quarterly Review,' and in his famous speech at Oxford during the British Association of 18G0. Certainly the outlook now is more encouraging than it was twenty years ago. It has been well and eloquently said by one than whom none is more qualified to speak on this subject : ^ * It is quite certain that this scientific obstacle has been, in the main, removed. In part, it has been through the theologians abandoning false claims, and learning, if somewhat unwillingly, that they have no *' Bible revelation " in matters of science ; in part, it has b'^en through its becoming continually more apparent, that the limits of scientific "explanation " of nature are soon reached; that the ultimate causes, forces, conditions of nature are as unexplained as * Cf. ' Life and Letters of Dean Church,' p. 154. * * Buying up the Opportunity/ a sermon by the Rev. C. Gore, preached before the University of Oxford, and pubUshed by the S.P.C.K. g2 ;l>i -, mM m ' w M I 84 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 I ;!i ever, or rather postulate as ever for their explanation a Divine mind. Thus, if one " argument from design " was destroyed, another was only hrought into pro- minence. No account which science can give, by discovery or conjecture, of the method of creation, can ever weaken the argument which lies from the universality of law, order, and beauty in the universe to the universality of mind. The mind of man looks forth into nature, and finds nowhere unintelligible chance, but everywhere an order, a system, a law, a beauty, which corresponds, as greater to less, to his own rational and spiritual intuitions, methods, and expectations. Universal order, intelligibility, beauty, mean that something akin to the human spirit, something of which the human spirit is an offshoot and a reflection, is in the universe before it is in man. ' Or, again, a prolonged period of controversy and reflection has resulted in making it fairly apparent that no scientific doctrine or conjecture about the dim origins of the spiritual life of man can affect the argument from its development and persistence. It has developed and persisted, as one of the most prominent features of human life, solely on the postulate of God. And is it not out of analogy with all that science teaches us to imagine that so impor- tant, continuous, and universal a development of human faculty could have p.;risen and persisted unless it were in correspondence with reality ? ' In fact we may almost say that the obstacles to belief on the side of science were gone when once it was admitted that God Who has revealed to us His nature and ours, and made this revelation in part through an historical process and in the literature of a nation, has yet, and for obvious reasons, given us 1878 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH 85 no revelation at all on matters which fall within the domain of scientific research. ' A similar removal of obsta^cles must be claimed in the region of historical criticism. There, again, it has become apparent that, whatever turns out true about this or that Old Testament narrative, no question really vital to the Christian religion can be said to be at stake in this field ; while in the region of the New Testament the most sifting criticism has had a result emphatically reassuring. The critical evidence justifies, or more than justifies, the belief of the Church which is expressed in her Creeds.' But this has been a hard- won fight for most — ' Friends, companions, and train The avalanche swept from our side, » 1 and no one felt the strain, the positive agony of soul, in greater degree than did George Komanes. Step by step he abandoned the position he had maintained in his Burney Prize, with no great pauses, rather, as it seems, with startling rapidity, and with sad and with reluctant backward glances he took up a position of agnosticism, for a time almost of materialism. He wrote a book, published in 1876, which was entitled * A Candid Examination of Theism.' It is almost needless to discuss the work, as it has been dealt with by its author in his posthumous ' Thoughts on BeHgion.' It is an able piece of work, and is marked throughout by a lofty spirit, a profound sad- ness, and a belief (which years after he criticised sharply) in the exclusive light of the scientific method in the Court of Keason. His education had been on strictly scientifio Hi 1(1 IV 1 ( Rugby Chapel,' M. Arnold. ;.f 'Tt-^mtwk i^i» I 1 ij 86 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878 lines, and the limitations of thought produced by such education are clearly seen m that essay; * limita- tions ' which the philosophical and the metaphysi(;al tendencies of his mind soon led him to overstep. The reaction against the conclusions of the essay set in far sooner than has been at all suspected. Perhaps the first published mark of reaction is the liede Lecture * of 1885. Yet anyone who reads carefully the conclusion ol the ' Candid Examination' will see the note of ' long- ing and thirsting for God.' And forasmuch as I am far from being able to agree with those who afhrm that the twilight doctrine of the ' new faith ' is a desirable substitute for the waning splendour of * the old,' I am not ashamed to confess that with this virtual negation of God the universe to me has lost its soul of loveliness ; and although from henceforth the precept to * work while it is day ' will doubtless but gain an intensified force from the terribly intensified meaning of the words that * the night cometh when no man can work,' vet when at times I think, as think at times I must, of the appalling contrast beween the hallowed glory of that creed which once was mine, and the lonely mystery of existence as now I find it, at such times I shall ever feel it impossible to avoid the sharpest pang of which my nature is susceptible. For whether it be due to my intelligence not being sufficiently advanced to meet the requirements of the age, or whether it be due to the memory of those sacred asso- ciations which to me at least were the sweetest that life has given, I cannot but feel that for me, and for others who think as I do, there is a dreadful truth in those words of Hamilton, philosophy having become a meditation not merely of death but of annihilation, ^ Now re]>ubli3lied iii a book called ' Mind and Motioa,' 1878 1878 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH 87 the precept Tcnow /%s^Z/ has become transf on .edinto the terrific oracle to (Edipus — * Mayest thou ne'er know the truth of what thou urt.' There are many who abandon belief for various reasons, and who in various methods stifle regret and call in stoicism to their aid. There are those who really care very little about the ' ultimate problems,' and who find the world of sense quite enough to occupy them. And there are souls who seem to be con- stantly crying out in their darkness for light, the bur- den of whose cry seems to be : ^Fecisti nosad te^Domine^ et inquietum est cor nostrum donee requiescat in te.' These last have within them the capacity for holiness, ' the capacity for a real and tremendous power to witness for the truth, to do and to suffer pro causa Dei. To this class George Romanes belonged. By nature he was deeply and truly religious, and interested and absorbed as he was in science, it is no exaggeration to say he was just as keenly interested in theology, that is to say, in the deepest and ultimate problems of theology. By the questions which divide Christians he was not greatly attracted, and he never could see any reason for the bitterness which exists between e.g. Bom an and Anglican. This is anticipating. In 1878 he had touched the very depths of scepticism, and he would have rejected the idea of a possibility of return, and would have rejected it in terms of unmeasured regret. A lettar from Mr. Darwin is interesting. Down : December 5, 1878. My dear Romanes, — I am much pleased to send my photograph to the future Mrs. Romanes. I have read your anonymous book — some parts twice over — with very great interest ; it seems admir- n. I M t i ignfi,-*thtai-*'*^ - --^ ,^«^' ■' i M 'm ■! ■ ■— GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1878- ably, and here and there very eloquently written but from not understanding metaphysical terms I could not always follow you. For the sake of outsiders, if there is another edition, could you make it clear what is the difference between treating a subject under a * scientific,' * logical,' * symbolical,' and * formal * point of views or manner ? With regard to your great leading idea, I should like sometimes to hear from you verbally (for to answer would be too long for letters) wdiat you would say if a theologian addressed you as follows : ' I grant you the attraction of gravity, persistence of force (or conservation of energy), and one kind of matter, though* the latter is an immense admission ; but I maintain that God must have given such attributes to this force, independently of its persist- ence, that under certain conditions it develops or changes into light, heat, electricity, galvanism, per- haps even life. 'You cannot prove that force (which physicists define as that which causes motion) would inevitably thus change its character under the above conditions. Again I maintain that matter, though it may in the future be eternal, was created by God with the most marvellous affinities, leading to complex definite r.ompounds and with polarities leading to beautiful crystals, &c. &c. You cannot prove that matter would necessarily possess these attributes. Therefore you have no right to say that you have '* demonstrated " that all natural lav/s necessarily follow from gravity, the persistence of force, and existence of matter. If you say that nebulous matter existed aboriginally and from eternity with all its present complex powers I 18?9 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH 89 in a potential state, you seem to me to beg the whole question.' Please observe it is not I, but a theologian who has thus ddressed you, but I could not answer him. In your present ' idiotic ' state of mind, you will wish me at the devil for bothering you.^ Yours very sincere.^y, Ch. ^a-RWIN. If iiy )rs 18 Cornwall Terrace, Begent's Park : Sunday, Dec. 1878. My dear Mr. Darwin, — Many thanks for your portrait — not only from myself but also from the * future Mrs. Eomanes.' I am glad that you think well of the literary style of the book on Theism. As regards the remarks of the supposed theologian, I have no doubt that he is entitled to them. The only question is whether I have been successful in making out that all natural cases must reasonably be supposed to follow frou? the conservation of energy. If so, as the transmutations of energy from heat to electricity &c. all tcke place in accordance with law, and as the phenomena of polarity in crystals &c. do the same, it follows that neither these nor any other class of phenomena afford any better evidence of Deity than do any other class of phenomena. Therefore, if all laws follow from the persistence of force, the question of Deity or no Deity would simply become the question as to whether force requires to be created or is self-existent. And if we say it is created, the fact of self-existence still requires to be met in the Creator. .' ^ He was engaged to be married. ■ii GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1878- Of course it may be denied that all laws do follow from the persistence of force. And this is what I ' mean by the distinction between a scientific and a logical proof. For in the last resort all scientific proof goes upon the assumption that energy is per- manent, so that if from this assumption all natural laws and processes admit of being deduced, it follows that for a scientific cosmology no further assumption is required ; all the phenomena of Nature receive their last or ultimate scientific explanation in this the most ultimate of scientific hypotheses. But now logic may come in and say, * This hypothesis of the persist- ence of force is no doubt verified and found constantly true within uhe range of science {i.e, experience), so that thus far it is not only an hypothesis but a fact. But before logic can consent to allow this ultimate fact of science to be made the ultimate basis of all cosmology, I must be shown that it is ultimate, not merely in relation to human modes of research, but also in a sense absolute to all else.' But the more I think about the whole thing the more am I convinced that you put it into a nutshell when you were here, and that there is about as much use in trying to illuminate the subject with the light of intellect as there would be in trying to illuminate the midnight sky with a candle. I intend, therefore, to drop it, and to take the advice of the poet, * Be- lieve it not, regret it not, but wait it out, Man.' G. J. E. I return the papers, having taken down the re- ferences. The books I shall return when read, but honey-mooning may prolong the time. 1878- SO 1879 THE ECLIPSE OF FAITH n The following letter is interesting, as it shows the beginning of that long and painful reaction against scepticism which was to last so many years. There is a curious anticipation of a passage in ' Thoughts on Religion.' To Mrs. Burdon Sanderson, 18 Cornwall Terrace, Kegeiit's Park : Nov. 26. Dear Mrs. Sanderson, — Many thanks for your kind and warm congratulations. ... I am glad you wrote a ' sermonising ' letter, because it gives me the oppor- tunity of saying that I fully agree with all the opinions which you express, and, further, that I have already found love to modify logic, or perhaps I should rather say, to vivify logic. ... In the course of my previous speculations I have kept much too rigidly to the lines of intellect as distinguished from feeling. Indeed, I always did so on principle, supposing that reason was the only instrument which was to be accredited with any authority in the matter, and that the dictates of feeling should be met with a firm front of oppo- sition. ... In this fundamental supposition I was wrong, seeing that, on the supposition of Christianity being true, it must be considered as an appeal to the whole of human nature> and not to reason alone. I have often met this argument in various forms before, but never before seen itb rational justification. I can- didly do not believe that love has had any influence in blinding my logic, but rather that love has shed upon my logic a new light. I see now that Faraday was rationally justified in his view, and some day I intend to write a treatise supplementary to my * Theism ' in order to show clearly how this is so. \{ -' t i I ! ; I m m m I i ^i . i 1881 PANGENESIS AND PERIGENESIS 99 avoid a difficulty with which Perigenesis (as stated by Hackel) is beset, viz. that atavism sometimes occurs over too large a gap to be reasonably attributed to what remains of the original * stem-vibrations ' after their characters have been successively modified at each ' bifurcation.' But it would be tedious to enter into details. Perigenesis, in my opinion, is * more simple ' than Pangenesis, only because its terms are so much more general. P.S. — I forgot to tell you, when we were at lunch, that the seed of the grafted beets is ready for sowing ; also that the vine is now four feet high, and so, I should think, might be grafted next spring. From C. Darwin^ Esq., to G. J. Bomanes, Down : February 8, 1880. I will keep your diagram * for a few days, but I find it very difficult now to think over new subjects, so that it is not likely that I shall be able to send any criticisms j but you may rely on it that I will do my best. I am glad you like Guthrie's book. If you care to read a little book on pure instinct, get Fabr^, * Souvenirs Entomologiques,' 1879. It is really admir- able, and very good on the sense of direction in insects. I have senr, him some suggestions such as rotating the insects, but I do not know whether he will try them. • . - Yours very sincerely, Chaeles Daewin. ' Diagram for a lecture on ' Mental Evolution.' \ ■'' h2 \ ( i ' u\ 100 GEOBGB JOHN BOMANES 1880- From G. J, Bomanes to C, Darwin^ Esq. February 6, 1880. I have to thank you very much for your two letters, and also for the enclosures from , which I now return. The latter convey exactly the criti- cism that I should have expected from , for while writing my essay on Theism I had several con- versations with him upon the subject of Spencer's writings, and so know exactly what he thinks of them. But in none of these conversations could I get at anything more definite than is conveyed by the returned letters. In no point of any importance did he make it clear to me that Spencer was wrong, and the only result of our conversation was to show me that in opinion it was only my ignorance of mathematics that prevented me from seeing that Mr. Spencer is merely a * word philosopher.' Upon which opinion I reflected, and still reflect, that the mathema- ticians must be a singularly happy race, seeing that they alone of men are competent to think about the facts of the cosmos. And this reflection becomes still more startling when supplemented by another, viz. that although one may not know any mathema- tics, everybody knows what mathematics are : they are the sciences of number and measurement, and as such, one is at a loss to perceive why they should be so essentially necessary to enable a man to. think fairly and well upon other subjects. But it is, as you once said, that w^hen a man is to be killed by the sword mathematical, he must not have the satisfac- Hi 1881 ON MENTAL EVOLUTION 101 tion of even knowing how he is killed. Of course, in a general way I quite understand and agree with that 8poncer has done but little service to science. But I believe that he has done great service to thinking, and all the mathematicians in the world would not convince me to the contrary, even though they should all deliver their judgment with the magnificent authority of a . Coming now to the diagram, I am much obliged to you for your suggestions. The * Descent of Man,* with all its references upon the subject, and also your paper on the * Baby,' were read, and the results embodied in the diagram, so I am very glad you did not take the needless trouble of consulting these works. By * Love ' I intend to denote the complex emotion (dependent on the representative faculties) which, having been so lately smitten myself, I am perhaps inclined to place in too exalted a position. But you did not observe that I placed ' Parental Affec- tion * and ' Social Feeling ' very much lower down. In my essay I carefully explain the two cases of Drosera and Dionsea as being the best hitherto observed for my purpose in establishing the prin- ciple of discrimination among stimuli, as a principle displayed by non-nervous tissues. April 22, 1880. As soon as I received your first intimation about Schneider's book I wrote over for it, and received a copy some weeks ago. I then lent it to Sully, who wanted to read it, so do not yet know what it is worth. I, together with my wife — who reads French IS >ii .-<»,..-.. ■.*y»rmrm-~tm^-'»--r«\-. ) ; 1-1 !l:f :; 102 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1880- much more quickly than I can — am now engaged upon all the French books on animal intelligence which you kindly lent me. I am also preparing for my Koyal Institution lecture on the 7th of May. I will afterwards publish it in some of the magazines, and, last of all, in an expanded and more detailed form, it will go into my book on Animal Intelligence. I went to see the other day on Spiritualism. He answered privriely a letter that I wrote to * Nature,' signed * F.E.S.,' which was a feeler for some material to investigate. I had never spoken to before, but although I passed a very pleasant afternoon with him, I did not learn any- thing new about Spiritualism. He seemed to me to have the faculty of deglutition too well developed. ThuS, for instance, he seemed rather queer on the subject of astrology ! and when I asked whether he thought it worthy of common sense to imagine that, spirits or no spirits, the conjunctions oi planets could exercise any causative influence on the destinies of children born under them, he answered that having already ' swallowed so much,' he did not know where to stop! ! My wife and baby are both flourishing. I noticed that the latter, at four days old, could always tell which hand I touched, inclining its head towards that hand. From C. Darwin to G, J, Bomanes, September 14, 1880. We send you our best thanks for your magnificent present of game. I have not tasted black-game for i» 1880- 1881 SHOOTING IN SCOTLAND 103 nearly half a century^ when I killed some on my father-in-law's land in Staffordshire. I hope that you are well and strong and do not give up all your time to shooting. Pray tell Mrs. Komanes, if you turn idle, I shall say it is her fault, and being an old man, shall scold her. But you have done too splendid work to turn idle, so I need not fear, and shall never have audaciously to scold Mrs. Komanes. But I am writing great rubbish. You refer to some Zoological station on your coast, and I now remember seeing something about it, and that more money was wanted for apparatus, there- fore I send a cheque of 5/. 5s. just to show my goodwill. Yours very sincerely, Ch. Dabwin. We went to the Lakes for three weeks to Conis- ton, and the scenery gave me more pleasure than I thought my soul, or whatever remains of it, was capable of feeling. We saw Kuskin several times, and he was uncommonly pleasant. To C. DarwiUy Esq. Novfinber 5, 1880. I was sorry to hear on my return from Scotland that I had missed the pleasure of a call from you, and also to hear from Mr. Teesdale to-day that you had returned to Down, owing, he fears, to the alarm- ing condition of Miss Wedgwood. I trust, however, that her state of health may not be so serious as he apprehends. ; 104 GEOEGE JOHN BOMANES ISSCH- On my way South I stayed for a couple of days at Newcastle, to give two lectures on Mental Evolu- tion, and hence my absence when you called. I stayed with Mr. Newall, who has the monster tele- scope, and ' as good luck would have it, Providence was on my side,' in the matter of giving us a clear sky for observing, rather a rare thing at Newcastle. You will be glad to hear that our season's work at the * Zoological station ' has been very successful. A really interesting research has been conducted by Ewart and myself jointly on the locomotor system of Echinoderms, he taking the morphological and I the physiological part. When next I see you I shall tell you the principal points, but to do so in a letter would be tedious. I think it is probable that Mivart and I shall have a magazine battle some day on Mental Evolu- tion, as I think it is better to draw him in this way before finally discussing the whole subject in my book. 18 Cornwall Terrace : November 18, 1880. I am grieved to hear from Mr. Teesdale that his fears were only too well founded. Although I had not myself the privilege of Miss Wedgwood's ac- quaintance, I know, from what I have been told by those who had, how greatly your household must feel her loss. I should not, however, have written only to trouble you with expressions of sympathy. I desire to ask you one or two questions with reference to an article on Hybridism which I have written for the * Ency- clopaedia Britannica,' and the corrected proof of which >• 1881 AUTHORITIES ON HYBRIDISM 105 1 - \ I send. It is in chief part an epitome of your own chapters upon the subject, and therefore you need not trouble to read the whole, unless you care to see whether I have been sufficiently clear and accurate. But there are two points on which I should like to have your opinion, both for my own benefit and for that of my readers. First, I think it is desirable to append a list of the more important works bearing upon the subject, and if I make such a list I should not like to trust to my own information, lest I should do unwitting injustice to some observing writers. If, therefore, you could, mitliout taking any special trouble, jot down from memory the works you think most deserving of mention, I think it would be of benefit to the reading public. . . From C. DarwiUy Esq, Down : November 14, 1880. My dear Eomanes, — Many thanks for your kind sympathy. My wife's sister was, I fully believe, as good and generous a woman as ever walked this earth. The proof-sheets have not arrived, but probably will to-morrow. I shall like to read them, though I may not be able to do so very quickly, as I am bothered with a heap of little jobs which must be dene. I will send by to-day's post a large book by Focke, received a week or two ago, on Hybrids, and which I have not had time to look at, but which I see in Table of Contents includes full history of subject and much else besides. It will aid you far better than I i >ii 1 Kl JC:, Mi \:4 106 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1880- can ; for I have now been so long attending to other subjects, and with old age, I fear I could make no suggestions worth anything. Formerly I knew the subject well. Kolreutor, Gartner, and Herbert are certainly far the most trustworthy authorities. There was also a German, whose name I mention in 'Origin,' who wrote on Hybrid Willows. Naudin, who is often quoted, I have much less confidence in. By the way, Nageli (whom many think the greatest botanist in Germany) wrote a few years £igo on Hybridism ; I cannot remember title, but I will hunt for it if you wish. The title will be sure to be in Focke. I quite agree with what you say about Passiflora. Herbert observed an analogous case in Crinum. !>• ip s- November 15, 1880. I have just read your article. As far as my judg- ment goes it is excellent and could not be improved. You have skimmed the cream off the whole subject. It is also very clear. One or two sentences near the beginning seem rather too strong, as I have marked with pencil, without attending to style. I have made one or two small suggestions. If you can find my account in * Nature ' (last summer I think) ' about the hybrid Chinese geese [being fertile] inter se, it would be worth adding, and would require only two or three hnes. I do not suppose you wish to add, but in my paper on Lythrum, and I think requoted in *Var. under Dom.' vol. ii. 2nd edit, bottom of , ' See ^a \M to co-ordinate spines, feet, and pedicellariaB in a wonderful manner. By the way, I remember once talking with you about the function of the latter, and thinking it mysterious. There is no doubt now that this function is to seize bits of seaweed, and hold them steady till the sucking feet have time to establish their adhesions, so assisting locomotion of animal when crawling about seaweed-covered rocks. From G. J. Bomanes to C. Darwin^ Esq. 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : December 10, 1880. I return by this post the book on Hybridism, with many thanks. It has been of great use to me in giving an abstract of the history. I ha^ve read your own book with an amount of pleasure that I cannot express. One idea occurred to me with reference to lumi- nous stimulation, which, if it has not already occurred to you, would be well worth trying. The suggestion suggests itself. How about the period of latent stimu- lation in these non-nervous and yet irritable tissues ? And especially with reference to luminous stimulation it would be most interesting to ascertain whether the tissues are affected by brief flashes of light. If you had an apparatus to give bright electrical sparks in a dark room, and were to expose one of your plants to flashes of timed intervals between each other, you might ascertain, first, whether anij number of sparks in aiuj length of time would affect the plants at all ; and second, if so, what number in a given time. I should not wonder (from some of my experiments on 1881 FLASHING LIGHT ON PLANT TISSUES 109 Medusae, see * Phil. Trans.* vol. clxvii. pt. ii. pp. 683-4) if it would turn out that a continuous uninterrupted series of sparks, however bright, would produce no effect at all, owing to the plant tissues being too slug- gish to admit of being affected by a succession of stimuli each of such brief duration. But if any effect were produced, it would still be interesting to make out whether this interrupted source of flashing light were considerably less effective than a continuous source of the same intensity. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANEs. ,1 5 li ' 'ii Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W. : December 14, 1880. My dear Mr. Darwin, — I am glad that you think the experiment worth trying. As you say you have not got the requisite apparatus for trying it, I have written to Professor Tyndall to see if he would allow it to be carried through at the Koyal Institution. If I had known you were in town I should have called to tell you about the Echinoderms. My paper on them is now written (70 pages), so I have begun to come here (Burlington House) to read up syste- matically all the literature I can find on animal intelligence. Hence it is that, having left your letter at home, and not remembering the address upon it, I have to send this answer to Down. is a lunatic beneath all contempt — an object of pity were it not for his vein of malice. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, * . ... Geo. J. KoMANES. Ii ^n 110 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1880- 18 Cornwall Tenace, Regent's Park, K.W. : December 17, 1880. My dear Mr. Darwin, — Just a line to let you know that Professor Tyridall has kindly placed at my disposal the apparatus required to conduct the ex- periment with flashing light. Frank's papers at tKe Linnean were, as you will probably have heard from other sources, a most brilliant success, as not only was the attendance enormously large and the interest great, but his ex- position was a masterpiece of scientific reasoning, rendered with a choice and fluency of language that were really charming. I knew, of course, that he is a very clever fellow, but I did not know that he could do that sort of thing so well. I have now got a monkey. Sclater let me choose one from the Zoo, and it is a very intelligent, affectionate little animal. I wanted to keep it in the nursery for purposes of comparison, but the proposal met with so much opposition that I had to give way. I am afraid to suggest the idiot, lest I should be told to occupy the nursery myself. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. Down, Beckenham, Kent : January 24. My dear Eomanes, — I have been thinking about Pompilius and its allies. Please take the trouble to read on ' Perforation of the Corolla by Bees,' p. 425 of my Cross Fertilisation to end of chapter. Bees show so much intelligence in their acts, that it seems not improbable to me that the progenitors of Pompilius 1881 ON TRANSMITTED MEMORY lU originally stung caterpillars and spiders, &c., in any part of their bodies, and then observed by their in- telligence that if they stung them in one particular place, as between certain segments on the lower side, their prey was at once paralysed. It does not seem to me at all incredible that this action should thus become instinctive, i.e. memorv transmitted from one generation to another. It does not seem necessary to suppose that when Pompilius stung its prey in the ganglion that it intended or knew that the prey would long keep alive. The development of the larvae may have been subsequently modified in relation to their half-dead instead of w^holly dead prey, supposing that the prey was at first quite killed, which would have -required much stinging. Turn this notion over in your mind, but do not trouble yourself by answering. Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. \f N.B. Once on a time a fool said to himself that at an ancient period small soft crabs or other creatures stuck to certain fishes ; these struggled violently, and in doing so, discharged electricity, which annoyed the parasites, so that they often wriggled away. The fish was very glad, and some of its children gradually profited in a higher degree and in various w^ays by discharging more electricity and by not struggling. The fool who thought thus persuaded another fool to try an eel in Scotland, and lo and behold electricity was discharged when it struggled violently. He then placed in contact with lt>; IE' (1 i li^ j if* 112 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 18^1 the fish, or near it, a small medusa or other animal which he cleverly knew was sensitive to electricity, and when the eel struggled violently, the little animals in contact showed by their movements that they felt a slight shock. Ever afterwards men said that the two fools were not such big fools as they seemed *°''^- Stultus. From G, J. Bomanes to C. Darwin, 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : Sunday, March 1881. I have got a lot of cats waiting for me at different houses round Wimbledon Common, and some day next week shall surprise our coachman by making a round of calls upon the cats, drive them several miles into the country, and then let them out of their re- spective bags. If any return, I shall try them again in other directions before finally trying the rotation experiment, I am also getting the experiment on flashing light agoing. The first apparatus did not answer, so now I have invested in a large eight-day clock, the pen- , dulum of which I intend to make do the flashing. (■■'■■ ■ ■ 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : March 24, 1881. I write to ask you what you think of the following idea as to a possible method of attacking Pangenesis. Why not, I mean, inarch, at an early period of their growth, the seed-vessels or ovaries of plants belong- ing to different varieties ? If adhesion takes place, the ovary might then be severed from its parent plant, and left to develop upon the foreign one. 'i > if'!' 1881 PANGENESIS 113 If you think this a possible experiment, now would be the time of year to try it. Therefore I write to ask whether you do think it possible, and if so, what plants you may think it would be best to try it with. All the cats ^ I have hitherto let out of their respective bags have shown themselves exceedingly stupid, not one having found her way back. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. Ill J: I III From C. Darwin^ Esq.y to G. J, Romanes, Down, Beckenham, Kent : March 26, 1881. You are very plucky about Pangenesis, and I much wish that you could have any success. I do not understand your scheme. Do you intend to operate on an ovarium with a single ovule, and to bisect it after being fertilised? I should fear that this was quite hopeless. If you intend to operate on ovaria with many seeds, whether before or after fertilisation, I do not see how you could possibly distinguish any effect from the union of the two ovaria. Any operation before fertilisation would, I presume, quite prevent the act ; for very few flowers can be fertilised if the stem is cut and placed in water. Gartner, however, says, that some Liliaceae can be fertilised under these circumstances. If Hooker is correct, he found that cutting off or * Mr. Eoniaii'^s used to describe with much amusement the ludicrous nature of the esptriment as seen by passers-by. He drove in a cab well into tho country, released the cats, and mounted the roof of the cab in order to get a good view of the cats speeding away in different directions. I k n I . V\ :i 114 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881 '![ I , hi' ,! i.it making a hole into the summit of the ovarium and then inserting pollen caused the fertilination of the ovules. This has always stretched my belief to the cracking point. I think he has published a notice on this experiment, but forget where, and I think it was on *Papaver.' Dyer could probably tell you about it. Perhaps your plan is to remove one half of the ovarium of a one-seeded plant and join it on to the ovary of another of a distinct var., with its ovule removed; but this would be a frightfully difficult operation. I am very sorry to hear about your ill success with cats, and I wish you could get some detailed account of the Belgium trials. Yours very sincerely, C. Darwin. April 16, 1881. My manuscript on Worms has been sent to printers, so I am going to amuse myself by scribbling to you on a few pouibs; but you must not waste your time in answering at any length this scribble. Firstly, your letter on intelligence was very useful to me, and I tore up and rewrote what I sent you. I have not attempted to define intelligence, but have quoted your remarks on experience, and have shown how far they apply to worms. It seems to me, that they must be said to work with some intelligence, anyhow, they are not guided by a blind instinct. Secondly, I was greatly interested by the abstract in * Nature ' of your work on Echinoderms ; the com- plexity, with simplicity, and with such curious co- (1 ! 1881 1881 DR. ROUX'S BOOK 115 ordination of the nervous system, is marvellous ; and you showed me before what splendid gymnastic feata they can perform. Thirdly, Dr. Koux has sent me a book just published by him, *Der Kampf der Theile,* * sensitiveness to light ; but I did not prove this, for there are many difficulties, whether time of incipient curvature or amount of curvature is taken as the criterion. Moreover, they vary according oo age and perhaps from vigour of growth ; and bhere seems inherent variabiHty, as Strasburger (whom I quote) found with spores. If the curious anomaly observed by you is due to varying sensitive- ness, ought not all the seedlings to bend if the flashes were at longer intervals of time ? According to my notion of contrast between light and darkness being the stimulus, I should expect that if flashes were made sufficiently slow it would be a powerful stimulus, and that you would suddenly arrive at a period when the result would suddenly become great. On the other hand, as far as my experience goes, what one expects rarely happens. lUl' 1S82 FLASHING LIGHT ON PLANTS 121 I heartily wish you success, and remain, yours ever very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. Do you read the * Times ' ? As I had a fair opportunity, I sent a letter to the * Times ' on Vivi- section, which is printed to-day. I thought it fair to bear my share of the abuse poured in so atrocious a manner on all physiologists. From G. J, Bomanes to G. Darwin^ Esq, 18 Cornwall Terrace : April 22. I have left your last letter so long unanswered in order that I might be able to let you know the result of the next experiment I was trying on the seeds with flashing light. I think in the end the conclusion will be that short flashes, such as I am now using, influence the seedlings, but only to a comparatively small degree, so that it is only the more sensitive seedlings that perceive them. Your letter in the * Times ' was in every way admirable, and coming from you will produce more effect than it could from anybody else. The answer to-day to is also first-rate — ^just enough with- out being too much. It would have been a great mistake to have descended into a controversy. I thought had more v/it than to adopt such a tack and tone, and am sure that all physiologists will be for ever grateful to you for such a trenchant expression of opinion. I have a little piece of gossip to tell. Yesterday ii ill m ;1 ' ) <\ 122 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- the Council of the Linnean nominated me Zoological Secretary, and some of the members having pressed me to accept, I have accepted. I also hear that your son is to be on the, same Council, and that Sir John Lubbock is to be the new President. I have at length decided on the arrangement of my material for the books on Animal Intelligence and Mental Evolution. I shall reserve all the heavier parts of theoretical discussion for the second book — making the first the chief repository of facts, with only a slender network of theory to bind them into mutual relation, and save the book as much as possible froE the danger that you suggested of being too much matter-of-fact. It will be an advantage to have the facts in a form to admit of brief reference when discussing the heavier philosophy in the second book, which will be the more important, though the less popular, of the two. Just then some correspondence had been going on in the * Times * on the subject of Vivisection, and Mr. Darwin wrote to Mr. Komanes as follows : — Down, Beckenham, Kent : April 25, 1881. My dear Romanes, — I was very glad to read your last notes with much news interesting to me. But I write now to say how I, and indeed all of us in the house, have admired your letter in the * Times.' ^ It was so simple and direct. I was particularly glad about Burdon Sanderson, of whom I have been for several years a great admirer. I was, also, especi- ^ A letter written at the end of April 1881. in 1882 ME. DAEWIN'S POETRAIT 123 ally glad to read the last sentences. I have been bothered with several letters, but none abusive. Under a selfish point of view I am very glad of the publication of your letter, as I was at first inclined to think that I had done mischief by stirring up the mud, now I feel sure that I have done good The following letters relate to the portrait of Mr. Darwin which was painted by the Hon. John Collier for the Linnean Society. 'Ill 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park, N.W. : May 25. My dear Mr. Darwin, — When at the Linnean this afternoon, I was told by Dr. M that he had obtained your consent to sit for a portrait for the Society. Now, as it appears to me a great favour to ask of you to sit for yet another portrait, the least we can do, if you consent, is to employ a thoroughly good man to paint it. Therefore, if you have not already entered into any definite agreement, I write to suggest a little delay (say of a month), when, as Secretary, I might ascertain the amount of the sub- scription on which we might rely, and arrange matters accordingly. John Collier (Huxley's son-in-law) told me some time ago that he would dearly like to have you to paint, and I doubt not that he would do it at less than his ordinary charges if necessary. He would be sure to do the work well, and so I write to ascertain whether you would not prefer him, or some other artist of known ability, to do the work, if I were to undertake to provide the needful. Please give to Mrs. Darwin, and take to yourself, k i I \ '! 'i I 124 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1891- H*. our best thanks for your kind congratulations on the opportune arrival of another baby — just in time to be worked into the book on Mental Evolution. Every- thing is going well. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. EoMANES. To C. Darwin, Esq, 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : July 1. I have told Collier that he had now better write to you direct at whatever time he intends to make his final arrangements with you as to place and time of sitting. He has just finished a portrait of me, which my mother had painted as a present to my wife. It is exceedingly good, and as all his recent portraits are the same — notably one of Huxley — I am very glad that he is to paint you. Besides, he is such a pleasant man to talk to, that the sittings are not so tedious as they would be with a less intelligent man. I shall certainly read the * Creed of Science ' as soon as I can. The German book on Evolution I have not yet looked at, as I have been giving all my time to my own book. This is now finished. But talking of my time, I do not see how the two or three hours which I have spent in arranging to have a portrait, which will be of so much historical im- portance, taken by a competent artist, could well have been better employed. You will see that I have got into a row with Carpenter over the thought-reading. Everybody I 1882 BOOKS ON MENTAL EVOLUTION 125 thinks he made a mistake in lending himself to Bishop's design of posing as a scientific wonder. Bishop is a very sly dog, and has played his cards passing well. In an article which he published two years ago in an American newspaper, he explains the philosophy of advertising, and says the first thing to attend to is to catch good names. He has now suc- ceeded well. Very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. KoMANES. 'I ! I KM as Down : August 7. My dear Eomanes, — I received yesterday the en- closed notice, and I send it to you, as I have thought that if you notice Dr. Koux's book in ' Nature ' or elsewhere the review might possibly be of use to you. As far as I can judge the book ought to be brought before English naturalists. You will have heard from Collier that he has finished my picture. All my family who have seen it think it the best likeness which has been taken of me, and, as far as I can judge, this seems true. Collier was the most considerate, kind, and pleasant painter a sitter could desire. My dear Eomanes, Yours very sincerely, Ch. Darwin. To C. Darwifif Esq, 18 CorawaU Terrace, Kegent's Park, N.W. : August 8, 1881. Many thanks for the notice of Koux's book. I have not yet looked at the latter, but Preyer, of Jena 126 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- i <\ (who has been our guest during the Congress meeting,* and who knows the author), does not think much of it. I am delighted that the portrait has pleased those who are the best judges. I saw it the day it came up, and feel no doubt at all that it is far and away the best of the three. But I did not like to write and venture this opinion till I knew what you all thought of it. I have been very busy this past week with the affairs of the Congress in relation to Vivisection. It has been resolved by the Physiological Section to get a vote of the whole Congress upon the subject, and I had to prepare the resolution and get the signatures of all the vice-presidents of the Congress, presidents and vice-presidents of sections, and to arrange for its being put to the vote of the whole Congress at its last general meeting to-morrow. The only refusal to sign came appropriately enough from the president of the section * Mental Diseases.' We leave for Scotland to-morrow, when I shall hope to get time to read Koux's book, though I shall first review * The Student's Darwin.' I remain, very sincerely and most respectfully ' .. Geo. J. EoMANES. .' , '•• The following letters relate to the burning question of Vivisection : — Garvock, Perthshire : August 81, 1881. My dear Mr. Darwin, — It is not often that I write to dun you, and I am sorry that duty should now * International Medical Congress. f- ISSl-- 1882 VIVISECTION 127 impose on me the task of doing so, but I have no alternative, as you shall immediately see. The Physiological Society was formed, as you may remember, for the purpose of obtaining combined action among physiologists on the subject of Vivi- section. The result in the first instance was to resolve on a tentative policy of silence, with the view of seeing whether the agitation would not burn itself out. It is now thought that this policy has been tried sufficiently long, and that we are losing ground by continuing it. After much deliberation, there- fore, the society has resolved to speak out upon the subject, and the * Nineteenth Century ' has been in- volved as the medium of publication. Arrangements have been made with Knowles for a symposium-like series of short essays by all the leaders of biology and medicine in this country — each to write on a branch of the subject chosen by himself or allotted to him by the society. In this matter of organising the con- tributions, the society is to be represented by Dr. Pye Smith, who combines science, medicine, and literary culture better than any other member of our body. :. As secretary I am directed to write to all the men whose names are mentioned in a resolution passed by the society in accordance with the report of a com- mittee appointed by the society to consider the sub- ject. Hence these tears. Of course, your name in this matter is one of the most important, and as the idea is to get a body of great names, it would be a disappointment of no small magnitude if yours should fail. It does not matter so much that you should write a long dissertation, so ! :i ilii II 128 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 11 long as you allow yourself to stand among this noble army of martyrs. Two or three pages of the ' Nine- teenth Century ' on one, say, of the following topics would be all that we should want : — * The limits and safeguards desirable in carrying on scientitic experiments on animals.' * Mistaken humanity of the agitation : real humanity of vivisection.' * The Royal Commission and its report.' Or any other topic connected with Vivisection on which you may feel the spirit most to move you to write. Any further information that you may desire I shall be happy to give; but please remember how much your assistance is desired. This is a very delightful place, though not very conducive to work. If any of your sons are in Scot- land and should care for a few days' sport with other scientific men on the spree, please tell them that they will find open house and welcome here. The proofs of my book on Animal Intelligence are coming in. I hope your work on Worms will be out in time for me to mention it and its main results. Ewart has pinched his zoological laboratory at Oban, so as to be as near this as possible. I shall go down when I can to keep his pot of sea-eggs upon the boil. I remain, very sincerely and most respectfully yours, Geo. J. Romanes. II : 1883 MR. DARWIN ON VIVISECTION 129 l Down, Beckenham, Kent : September 2, 1881. My dear Romanes, — Your letter has perplexed me beyond all measure. I fully recognise the duty of everyone, whose opinion is worth anything, expressing his opinion publicly on vivisection, and this made me send my letter to the ' Times.' I have been thinking at intervals all morning what I could say, and it is the simple truth that I have nothing worth saying. You, and men like you, whose ideas flow freely, and who can express them easily, cannot understand the state of mental paralysis in which I find myself. What is most wanted is a careful and accurate attempt to show what physiology has already done for man, and even still more strongly what there is every reason to believe it will hereafter do. Now I am absolutely incapable of doing this, or of discussing the other points suggested by you. If you wish for my name (and I should be glad that it should appear with that of others in the same cause), could you not quote some sentence from my letter in the ' Times,' which I inclose, but please return it ? If you thought fit you might say that you quoted it with my approval, and that, after still further re- flection, I still abide most strongly in my expressed conviction. For Heaven's sake, do think of this ; I do not grudge the labour and thought, but I could write nothing worth anyone's reading. Allow me to demur to your calling your conjoint article a * symposium,' strictly a * drinking-party ; ' this seems to me very bad taste, and I do hope every- one of you will avoid any semblance of a joke on the IM i .^ ■|J 1 : I ih i\ 130 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- subjeot. I know that words like a joke on this sub- ject have quite disgusted some persons not at all inimical to physiology. One person lamented to me that Mr. Simon, in his truly admirable address at the Medical Congress (by far the best thing which I have read), spoke of the ' fantastic sensuality ' ^ (or some such term) of the many mistaken, but honest men and women who are half mad on the subject. Do pray try and let me escape, and quote my letter, which in some respects is more valuable, as giving my independent judgment before the Medical Congress. I really cannot imagine what I could say. I will now turn to another subject : my little book on Worms has been long finished, but Murray was so strongly opposed to publishing it at the dead season, that I yielded. I have told the printers to send you a set of clean sheets, which you can afterwards have stitched together. There is hardly anything in it which can interest you. Two or three papers by Hermann Miiller have just appeared in * Kosmos,' which seem to me interesting, as showing how soon, i.e. after how many attempts, bees learn how best to suck a new flower ; there is also a good and laudatory review of Dr. Eoux. I could lend you * Kosmos ' if you think fit. You will perhaps have seen that my poor dear brother Erasmus has just died, and he was buried yesterday here at Down. Garvook, Bridge of Earn, Perthshire: September 4. My dear Mr. Darwin, — I hasten to relieve your mind about writing on vivisection, as I am sure that * See * Life &c. of C. Darwin,' vol. iii. p. 210. 1881- s sub- at all to me at the I have e such sn and letter, ingmy agress. le book was so season, ndyou Is have g in it .ve just iing, as is, bees also a d lend )r dear buried [uber 4. ^e your re that 1882 ON BEES 131 none of the physiologists would desire you to do so if you feel it a bother. After all, there are plenty of other men to do the writing, and if some of them quote the marked sentences in your letter (which I return), with the statement that you still adhere to them, the chief thing will be done — ^viz. showing again and emphati- cally on which side you are. It is not intended to call the article a * Symposium.' I only used this word to show that they are to be of the same composite kind as those which the * Nineteenth Century' previously published under this designation. Your letter gives me the first news of your brother's death. I remember very well seeing him one day when I called on you at his house. It must make you very sad, and I am sorry to have written you at such a time. I have already sent in a short review of Koux's book, but should like to see about the bees in ' Kosmos.* I am trying some experiments with bees here on way- finding ; but, contrary to my expectations, I find that most bees, when marked and liberated at one hundred yards from their hive, do not get back for a long time. This fact makes it more difficult to test their mode of way-finding, as the faculty (whatever it is) does not seem to be certain. Many thanks for sending me the book on Worms so early. As yet I have only had time to look at the table of contents, which seems most interesting. Lockyer is staying here just now, and has given me the proofs of his book. It seems to me that he has quite carried the position as to the elements being products of development. K 12 Hi i I I 132 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- Down : October 14. My dear Bomanes, — I have just read the splendid review of the Worm book in * Nature.' I have been much pleased by it, but at the same time you so over-estimate the value of what I do, that you make me feel ashamed of myself, and wish to be worthy of such praise. I cannot think how you can endure to spend so much time over another's work, when you have yourself so much in hand ; I feel so worn out, that I do not suppose I shall ever again give re- viewers trouble. I hope that your opus magnum is progressing well, and when we meet later in the autumn I shall be anxious to hear about it. In a few days' time we are going to visit Horace in Cambridge for a week, to see if that will refresh me. Pray give my kind remembrances to Mrs. Eomanes, and I hope you are all well. Garvock, Bridge of Earn, Perthshire : October 16, 1881. My dear Mr. Darwin, — If I did not know you so well, I should think that you are guilty of what our nurse calls * mock modesty.' At least I know that if I, or anybody else, had written the book which I re- viewed, your judgment would have been the first to endorse all I have said. I never allow personal friend- ship to influence what I say in reviews ; and if I am so uniformly stupid as to ' over-estimate the value of all you do,' it is at any rate some consolation to know that my stupidity is so universally shared by all the ,n t] 1881- 1887 ECHINODEEMS AND ANEMONES 133 ber 14. )lendid 3 been you so L make rthy of iure to en you m out, Lve re- ag well, hall be Horace bsh me. Imanes, 6, 1881. you so lat our that if h I re- first to friend- I am ralue of oknow all the f n men of my generation. But your letters are to me always psychological studies, and especially so when, as in this one, you seem without irony intentionally grim to refer to my work in juxtaposition with your own. The proof-sheets are coming in, and I suppose the book will be out in a month or two. I do not know why they are so slow in setting up the type. But, as I said once before, this book will not be so good (or so httle bad) as the one that is to follow. Ewart and I have been working at the Echino- derms again, and at last have found the internal nervous plexus. Also tried poisons, and proved still further the locomotor function of the pedicellariae. I observed a curious thing about anemones. If a piece of food is placed in a pool or tank where a number are closed, in a few minutes they all expand : clearly they smell the food. I am deeply sorry to hear that you feel * worn out,* but cannot imagine that the reviewers have done with you yet. The vivisection fight does not promise well. Like yourself, most of the champions do not like the idea. G. J. KOMANES. There are many other letters, but care has been taken only to select the most interesting. In 1881 came the last visit to Down, full of brightness. Mr. Darwin was most particularly kind, and gave Mr. Romanes some of his own MSS., including a paper on * Instinct,' which is bound up with Mr. Romanes' own book, * Mental Evolution in Animals.' It trans- pired that Mr. Darwin was extremely fond of novels i'}| (I -•%-WC J3- •,—;;>■: 134 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- and had the most delightful way of offering his guests books to take to bed with them. In fact, Down was one of the few houses in which readable books adorned the guest-chambers. It came out on this occasion that Mr. Darwin had an especial love for the books written by the author (A * Mademoiselle ''lori.' He offered one of his guests * Denise,' saying it was his favourite tale, or words to that effect. Down was indeed one of the most delightful of houses in which to stay, ard that snowy January Sunday of 1881 was a very loal red letter day. To Miss 0. E, Bomanes. 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park, N.W. l July 24, 1881. My dearest Charlotte, — There have been no letters from you for two days, so I have nothing to answer. I did not write yesterday because we were spend- ing the day with Mr. Teesdale, in his house at Down, and did not get back again till past the post hour. We went over to pay a call upon Darwin. He and his wife were at home, and as kind and glad to see us as possible. The servant gave our names wrongly to them, and they thought we were a very old couple whom they know, called Norman. So old Darwin came in with a huge canister of snuff under his arm — old Norman being very partial to this luxury — and looked very much astonished at finding us. He was as grand and good and bright as ever. In to-day's ' Times ' you will see a letter by * F.K.S.* which is worth reading, as are all the productions of his able pen. :l 1881- Ls guests kwn was adorned •win had ) author s guests rt^ords to •htful of January 1887 DEATH OF ME. DAKWIN 135 24, 1881. .0 letters answer. 3 spend- i Down, 3t hour. He and io see us )ngly to [ couple in came rm — old i looked was as JP.Iii.S.* tions of I liave been applied to by the Editor of the * Enoyclopgedia Britannica' to supply an article on * Instinct.' This I am writing. We are all quite well, except that I have had a cold, which is now going away. With united love to all, yours ever the same, George. One evening Mr. Komanes personally * conducted * Mr. Darwin to the Royal Institution to hear a lec- ture by Dr. Sanderson on 'Dionaea.' A burst of applause greeted Mr. Darwin's entrance, much to that great man's surprise. Earlier in the day he had half timidly asked Mr. Romanes if there would be room at the Royal Institution for him. In 1882 came the great sorrow of Mr. Darwin's death. The following letters show something of what the loss was to the ardent disciple, the loyal- hearted friend. To Francis Darwin, Esq, 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park, N.W. : April 22, 1882. My dear Darwin, — I did not write because I thought it might trouble you, but I sent some flowers yesterday which did not require acknowledgment. Even you, I do not think, can know all that this death means to me. I have long dreaded the time, and now that it has come it is worse than I could anticipate. Even the death of my own father — though I loved him deeply, and though it was more sudden, did not leave a desolation so terrible. Half the interest of my life seems to have gone when I «»-*^«.i^ .1887 EEDE LECTURE 141 brate physiology. I think he has done my book very well. Yours ever sincerely, G. J. EOMANEB. Can you suggest a subject for a Kede lecture which I have to give in May ? 1 1. li , "^'\ u 142 GEOBGE JOHN BOMANES 1881- CHAPTEE III LONDON — GEANIES 1881-1890 One may now for a short space turn away from the scientific side of Mr. Komanes' life and speak a little of other aspects. No one was ever a more incessant worker and thinker. If he went away for a short visit, his writing went too; and if in Scotland wet weather interfered with shooting, he would sit down and write something, perhaps a poem, perhaps (as he once said playfully when condoled with on account of heavy rain and absence of books, ' I don't care, I'll write an essay on the freedom of the will ' ) an article for a magazine. A great deal of reviewing, chiefly in * Nature,* filled up some of his time, and he also turned his attention more and more to poetry. In the postscript of a letter written in 1878 to Mr. Darwin he says : ' I am beginning to write poetry ! ' and poetry interested him more and more as years went on. Of this, more later. He much enjoyed society; he ceased to mingle exclusively with scientific and philosophical people, and as time went on he became acquainted with many of the notabilities of the day. And, as has been 1881- 1800 HIS CHILDREN 143 said, it is impossible perhaps to exaggerate the out- ward pleasantness of those years. He was able to devote himself to his work ; he had an ever-increasing number of devoted friends both of men and women, and he was intensely happy in his home life. His children were a great and increasing interest to him, and he was an ideal father, tender, sjmri- pathetic, especially as infancy grew into childhood. He shared in all his children's interests, and lived with them on terms of absolute friendship, chaffing and being chaffed, enjoying an interchange of pet names and jokes, and yet exacting obedience and gentle manners, and never permitting them as small children to make themselves troublesome to visitors in any way, or to chatter freely at meals when guests were present. He had very strong feelings about the importance of making children familiar with the Bible. He used to say that as a mere matter of literary education everyone ought to be familiar with the Bible from beginning to end. He himself was exceedingly well versed in Holy Scripture. He also thought a good classical training very desirable for boys (and girls also), and had no very great belief in science being taught to any great extent during a boy's school career. Memory, he considered, ought to be cultivated in childhood, and he did not think that the reasoning powers ought to be much taxed in early years. He used to say that Euclid could be learnt much more easily if it were begun later in boyhood. He also much wished that foreign languages should be taught very early in life, and with little or no attention to grammar. m H S Ui GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- Perhaps a few words of reminiscence from one of his children may not be unwelcome. . MEMOBIES.— G. J. R. I remember that when my father was particularly amused at anything, he used a certain gesture, which, according to the * Life of Darwin,' ^ must have been precisely similar to that of Darwin, and was probably unconsciously copied by my father. He never used the gesture except when very much tickled at hearing some amusing story ; when the climax of the story was reached he would burst into a peal of hearty laughter, at the same time bringing his hand heavily but noiselessly down upon his knee or on the table near him. When we were at Geanies, our greatest delight was * to go out shooting with father.* We used to tramp for hours together over turnip and grass fields behind my father and the gamekeeper. We used to enjoy the expeditions so much better if our father was the only sportsman, for then we had him all to ourselves. We were very small then ; our ages were ten, nine, and six respectively, but we were good walkers and we never became tired. What little sunburnt, healthy, grubby children we were to be sure ! When Bango, the setter, pointed at a covey, we all had to stand quite still while our father walked forward towards the dog. Directly the covey lose we all * ducked ' for safety. I shall never forget the joy and pride we felt when a bird fell, and we ran * Life and Letters of Charlea Darwin^ by Francis Darwin, vol. i. p. iii. 4890 A SONNET ON CHILDREN 145 with shouts of triumph to pick it up. Then the dehght of eating lunch under a hedge or in a wood ! That was a time of jokes and fun, and we talked as freely and unrestrainedly as we liked about all kinds of subjects. Then came some more tramping in the turnips, and we would journey homewards, a weary but very happy little party. The counting of the game would follow, and our pride was very great when the number of brace was high, for we felt that we had been helping our father to slay the partridges. In fact, we thought that Sandy, the gamekeeper, was a very useless personage when we went out, for did we not mark as well as, or better than, he did ? And surely we could carry the game bags ; they were not very heavy even when they were full to bursting ! There was something very beautiful in the respect and reverence which George Eomanes felt for children and for child-life, and a sonnet ' To my Children ' expresses these feelings : — * Of all the little ones whom I have known Ye are so much the fairest in my view — So much the sweetest and the dearest few— That not because ye are my very own Do I behold a wonder that is shown Of loveliness diversified in you : It is because each nature as it grew Surpassed a world of joy already grown. < If months bestow such purpose on the years, May not the years work out a greater plan ? Vast are the heights which form this * vale of tears,* And though what lies beyond we may not scan. Thence came my little flock — strayed from their spheres, As lambs of God turned children into man.' m 146 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- As has been said, for music Mr. Eomaneshad an absolute passion. A good concert of chamber or of orchestral music was absolute happiness to him, and he heard a great deal in these years. One or two of his friends were excellent musicians. To one of these he once wrote a sonnet, * To a Member of the Bach Choir,* ^ and sent it to her in the form of a Christmas card, producing much pleasant mystification and laughter when it was discovered from whom the sonnet came. To Miss Paget 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park : December 27, 1887. Dear Miss Paget, — If my sonnet gave half as much pleasure as your note, I am sure we have both the best reasons to be glad. The letter was as much a surprise to me as the former was to you, because, far from seeing the * ungraciousness ' of yesterday, even then I thought that my reward was much in excess of my deserving. But your further response of to- day has given me a greater happiness than I can tell ; let it, therefore, be told in some of the greatest words of the greatest man I ever knew. These you will find in the first nine lines of a letter on page 323, vol. ii., of the ' Life of Darwin,' and in one respect you have conferred an additional benefit, for, unlike him, I did not previously know that my own feelings of friendship were so fully reciprocated. If you think that this amounts to a confession of dulness on my part, my only excuse is that I formed too just an estimate of my ow^n merits as compared with those of * Miss M. M. Paget. ■ 1^1 1881- j890 LOVE FOR MUSIC 147 bd an or of , and wo of these Bach itmas and L the 1887. much bhthe Luch a se, far , even sxcess of to- a tell ; words will e323, espect unlike elings think on my ist an lose of a friend. All that the latter were, or in this estimate must ever continue to be, I shall not now venture to say; for, if I did, the pecuhar ethics of the Paget family (which you have been good enough to explain) would certainly pound this letter into a pulp. But there are two remarks which I may hazard. The first is, that I make it a point of what may be called aesthetic conscience never to write anything in verse which is not perfectly sincere. The next is, that my dulness is not so bad as to have prevented me from observing the Sebastian attachment. Last Christmas I lost my greatest and my dearest friend.^ This Christmas I have found that I had a better friend than I was aware of. For the season- able kindness, therefore, of your truly Yule-tide consolation, gratias tihi ago. Ever yours, most sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. For some years a delightful society existed in London, known as the * Home Quartet Union,' the members of which met at different housos and listened to perfect music performed by first-rate artists under perfect conditions. There were few happier evenings in his life than those spent in such a way. Of all composers, Beethoven represented to him everything that was highest in art or poetry ; for Beethoven, Mr. Komanes had much the same reve- rence and admiration which he felt for Darwin, and perhaps Beethoven, in other and very different w.ys, taught him and influenced him much. '1^ ^ The friend referred to on p. 186, l2 (■>.'i H8 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- He was very catholic in his musical tastes, except perhaps that Italian opera never greatly fascinated him. Wagner's operas, on the other hand, became a great delight, particularly after a visit to Baireuth in 1888, where he saw ' Parsifal ' and * Meistersinger.' Politics interested Mr. Eomanes moderately. He was by nature and by family tradition a Conservative, but he cared very little for parties, and admired great men on whichever side of the House thev sat. Perhaps of all living politicians, the one for whom he had the greatest enthusiasm and respect was Mr. Arthur Balfour. For him, both as a politician and as a thinker, Mr. Eomanes had an unbounded admiration. In 1880 came the first of many visits to Oxford. This time Mr. Eomanes and his wife were Mr. Francis Paget's guests, and met in his rooms at Christ Church Dr. Liddon and Mr*. Scott Holland. EXTRACTS FEOM JOURNAL ^ Feb. 1881. — Went to Mr. Norman Lockyer. Seve- ral people, including William Black, the novelist, were there. After Mr. Lockyer had shown us several experiments in spectrum analysis, a lady asked him * What is the use of the spectroscope ? ' Called on Mr. Cotter Morison and saw some beautiful books. He is a wonderfully good tpiker. June 1881. — Dinner at the Spottiswoodes'. Mr. Browning was there and talked much about Victor Hugo. He mentioned that when Wordsworth was told that Miss Barrett had married Mr. Browning, ' It should be explained that the writer of this memoir is responsible for the Journal, but as it was kept for the benefit of both husband and wife a few extracts are given. ! 1881- 1893 LETTER TO MISS ROMANES 149 except inated ame a iith in ;er.' . He native, . great whom !t was itician unded visits s wife in his , Scott Seve- ivelist, everal d him led on books. Mr. Victor h was ivning, jponsible )aud and he replied, *It's a good thing these two understand eL?h other, for no one else understands them.' ' Garvock, Perthshire : November 5, 1881. ' My dearest Charlotte,— I thought you would like the photos, and your letter to-day more than justifies my anticipation. Coming events cast their shadows before, and it will not now be long before you see the former. These are both exceedingly well. I wish you could see little Ethel dancing. It is new her g- latest amusement, and she does it with all the state and gravity of an eighteenth century grande dame. Many thanks for your prompt action about the proofs. You did everything in the best possible way, as I knew you would. It is a great blessing you were in London at the time, as the caretaker would be sure to have made some mistake, and time is pressing. The duke has answered me in this week's * Nature,' and likewise has Carpenter. I have written a re- joinder for next week's issue in a tone which I have tried to make at once dignified and blunt. I send you a riddle which I have just made. See if you can answer it in your next. ' My first is found in Scripture, My second hangs in air, My third a thing to all unknown, Yet maps can tell you where. My whole is neither fact nor thing, A word, yet not a word, And if you stand me on my head, I'm bigger by a third.' ^ Much love from both to both. Yours ever the same, • • George, * The answer i« the word six. I . — ''•^ -^^'/^^CS^,^ 1' III. iHl 1/(1)1 ¥\[ 150 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- In this .Toumal constant mention occurs of con- certs and of the pleasure given by amateur musical friends. The late Professor Kowe's name often occurs ; he succeeded Professor Clifford at University College, and besides his great mathematical attainments he was also a most accomplished musician. He played Schumann especially in the most poetic way. Journal jF eh. 1882. — Lecture by Professor Tyndall on the action of molecular heat. Triumphant vindi- cation of his own work against Magnus and Tait. , April 2. — Sunday, the 25th, we spent at Oxford, met the Warden of Keble in Mr. F. Paget's rooms, as a year ago we had met Dr, Liddon. Met Mr. Vernon Harcourt at Christ Church. May, — Met Shorthouse, author of *John Jngle- sant,* at the F. Pollocks'. He spoke of Mr. Scott- Holland's review of his book. Sir F. Bramwell lectured the other day at the Eoyal Institution on the making of the Channel tunnel, and was as amusing as usual. Tea with Dr. and Mrs. Huggins in their pretty house, which is full of beautiful things. Much talk about spiritualism. June, — Interesting talk with Mr. J. E. Green. Both J. E. G. and G. J. E. agreed that Herbert Spencer, Professor Huxley, and Leshe Stephen only represented one side of the question, i.e. that conduct can only be called moral when it is beneficial to the race, and that the ethical quality of an action is determined solely by its effects as beneficial or injurious. This purely mechanical view of morality deprives morality of what both speakers considered the essential elements of morality as such, i.e. the 1881- 1890 FEESH-WATEE MEDUSA 151 of COR- nusical occurs ; College, mts he played ryndall t vindi- ait. Oxford, rooms, let Mr. L Jngle- . Scott- •amwell tion on was as luggins things. Green. Herbert en only 3onduct to the tion is icial or lorality isidered i.e. the feeling of right and wrong, so that, e.g., ants and bees, according to this canon, have a right to be con- sidered more truly moral than men. The view taken by J. K. G. and G. J. K. was that the essential element of morality resided in feeling and inclination. To Miss G. E. Bomanes. 18 ComwaU Terrace : June 9. My dearest Charlotte, — We are all well and lively. Ascot and an * at home ' yesterday ; to-day artists' studios, dinner at the Pagets', and Sanderson's lecture ; to-morrow. College of Surgeons' reception and dinner party of our own ; and next week, one, two, or three engagements for every day. * Ba -ylon ' is in full smng, and I heard yesterday, from the head of the Census department, that for the last ten years it has been growing at the rate of 1,000 per week. I have only time to write a few lines to thank you and the mother for the very jolly letters received this morning, and to let you know that we are all well. The reason of my haste now is this extraordinary discovery that has been m de in the Botanical Gardens, and which you have probably read about in the ' Times.' Medusae have been found in swarms in the fresh-water tank of the Victoria Eegina Lily. Such a thing as a fresh- water Medusa has never been heard of before, and I want to lose no time in getting to work upon his physiology. You see, when I don't go to the jelly-iish the jelly-fish come to me, and I am bound to have jelly-fish wherever I go. '1 «M !4 :^'» K[ ^.'l' . iMi II' 152 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- >:■ pf It would have been very odd if I had been the dis- coverer, as I should have been had I known that there was a living Victoria Eegis, for then I should have gone to see the plant, and would not have failed to see the Medusae. Only in that case I might have begun to grow superstitious, and to think that in some way my fate was bound up in jelly-fish. I must get to work soon because all the naturalists are in a high state of excitement, and there has been a regular scramble for priority. The worst about this jelly-fish is that it will only live in a temperature of 90°, so I shall have to work at it in the Victoria House, Avhich is kept at a tempera- ture of 100°, and makes one ' sweat.' But I shall not work long at a time. f ' From 1882 to 1890 Mr. Komanes rented Geanies, a beautiful place overlooking the Moray Firth. It belongs to a cousin of the Eomanes family. Captain Murray, of the 81st Kegiment. Captain Murray's mother and sisters lived not far away, and the Murrays and Komanes formed a little coterie in that not very populous neighbourhood. He continued to be an ardent sportsman, and probably his happiest days were those he spent tramping over moors or plodding through turnips in those October days of perfect beauty, which seem especially peculiar to Scotland. The surroundings of Geanies, without being romantically beautiful, have a charm of their own. There is a certain melancholy and loneliness about the inland landscape round Geanies which appealed strongly to him. It is a place abounding in every 1881- the dis- it there d have died to it have shat in uralists as been 11 only 30 work mpera- lall not eanies, th. It ^aptain urray's id the in that n, and spent nips in I seem being r own. about ►pealed every a o r^ V2 <;ientific discovery? ' These ^ cars between 1879 and 1890 were years of frequent despondency, of almost despair, but also of incessant seeking after truth, and year after year he grew gradually nearer Christian belief. The letters which follow will be interesting in this place. They arose out of a correspondence in * Nature. '2 ^ See sonnets, The Bible of Amiens, and Christ Church, Oxfords ^ See Nature, January 25, 1883, t -1..' 'J. i.r ,fi .%. 1890 CORBEyrONDENCE WD'H IvP.. ABA GKAY 161 To Professor Asa C-7 'y. May 16, 1883. Dear Professor Gray, — ^The receipt of your kind letter of the 1st instant has given me in full measure the sincerest kind of pleasure ; for in the light sup- plied by your second letter communicated to ' Nature ' I came deeply to regret my misunderstand- ing of the spirit in which you wrote the first one, and now you enable me to feel that we have shaken hands over the matter. For my own part I am always glad when differ- ences in matter of opinion admit of being honestly expressed without enmity, and still more so when, as in the present case, this discussion leads to a basis of friendship. I therefore thank you most heartily for your letter, and remain yours very fruly, G-. J. EOMANES. I li ii 'it! IP P.S. — If you have not aire dy happened to read a book called ' A Candid Exam^ >. don of Theism, ' I should like to send you a copy. I wrote it six or seven years ago and published it anonymous? y in 1878. I do not now hold to all .he arguments, nor should I express myself so strongly on the argumentaiive force of the remainder, but I should like you to read the book, in order to show you how gl^^'ily T would enter your camp if I could only see thai it is on the side of Truth. Decei>\ber 80, 1883. Dear Professor Gray, — I sent you my papers as a 'eturn for thost which you so kindly sent to .'ne, and '4)1 i 1 'III , m : V '■} i ' I ill I If i f I 1^^ ■f (■ 10 .-I i !' V ! It i H i< ]'ii r ' .1' J!' ■ ■ i i ^ill I 162 GEOBGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- for which I have written to thank you before. I quite agree with your view, that the doctrine of the human mind having been proximately evolved from lower minds is not incompatible with the doctrine of its having beoi due to a higher and supreme mind. Indeed, I do not think the theory of evolution, even if fully proved, would seriously affect the previous standing of this more important question. The sorrow is, that this question is so far removed from the reach of any trustworthy answer. Or, at least, such is the sorrow if that answer when it comes is to prove an affirmative. If it is to be an eternal sleep, no doubt it is better to live as we are than in the certainty of a Godless universe. But although we cannot find any sure answer to this momentous question, I cannot help feeling that it is reasonable (al- though 11 may not be orthodox) to cherish this much faith, that if there is a God, whom, when we see, we can truly worship as well as dread, He cannot 8x hupothesi be a God who will thwart the strong desire which He has implanted in us to worship Him, merely because we cannot find evidence enough to believe this or that doctrine of dogmatic Theology. But I do not know why I should thus trouble you with my troubles, unless it is that the kindness of your letters has broken through the bars by which we usually imprison such feelings from the world. Anyhow, I thank you for that kindness, and hope you will forgive this somewhat odd requital. Very sincerely yours, G. J. KOMANES. 1881- 1890 EELIGIOUS BELIEF 163 tore, i of the 3d from srine of } mind. n, even )revious emoved Or, at t comes eternal than in Ithough Qentous able (al- ls much see, we mot ex desire Him, Dugh to >logyc ble you ness of which world, d hope :anes. i * Tlie desire to worship Him.* These words are the key-note of the religious history of the pure and noble character which I am trying to describe. The letters, so touching in the momentary breaking down of reserve, give, as it were, a glimpse of the inner life, give an indication of the struggle, the per- plexity, the sorrow which eleven years later ended in * Eternal Peace.' Headers of the lately published * Thoughts on Keligion ' will see how gradually he grew to perceive the reasonableness of the Christian Faith ; he had never doubted the beauty, the moral worth, the attraction of that faith. And with him it was what Dante in his 'Paradiso' puts into S. Bernard's mouth : * A quella luce cotal si diventa, Che volgersi da lei per altro aspetto * E impossibil che mai si consenta.' it And through all these years there was a constant willingness to try to aid other people in their diffi- culties, to remove stumbling-blocks which hindered others. He was always willing to discuss problems of belief, always perfectly fair and candid, and there were not a few who, ^ince his death, have spoken of the real help which he gave them. He did not drop re- ligious observances ; on Sunday in London he usually went to Christ Church, Albany Street, of which the present Bishop of St. Albans was then vicar, and for some years at Geanies he had a short Evening Service for guests and servants who could not drive ten miles to church. M 2 Hi I M I t: I fl m 164 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- ,' i li I This service, unless a clergyman happened to be staying at Geanies, he conducted himself, and ended it by reading a sermon. He had all his Presbyterian ancestors' love for a good discourse, and serious efforts had to be made to prevent him from reading too long a sermon. Mozley's * University Sermons ' he hked parti- cularly, and when these were divided, they were tolerated by his audience, who at first considered them much too long. He also read many of Dean Church's sermons. He first knew the Dean in 1883, and although he only went very occasionally to the Deanery, he was greatly impressed by the striking personality of the great divine and scholar, whom to know was to love. The Dean's beautiful style, his great learning, his intel- lectual sympathy with perplexities and troubles of heart and mind, and the indefinable air of distinction which a great writer stamps on every bit of work he undertakes, all appealed to Mr. Eomanes ; and above and beyond all these, the almost austere loftiness of thought, the moral heights implied in Dean Church's writings, seized on the mind of one who, beyond all else, reverenced personal character and personal good- ness. He really enjoyed reading Dean Church's sermons, and they exercised much influence on him. For Newman, on the other hand, he had little liking, and indeed he never did Newman adequate justice. He had promised a friend just before his death to read more of Newman, and discover for himself the great gifts of that wonderful man, but there was not time. Only one bit of Newman's writing was dear to him, * Lead, kindly Light.' The following letter rose out of a conversation - f :il I 1881- to be ended ^terian efforts 10 long parti- j were ithem Lurch's ugh he le was of the love. s intel- if heart ^hich a rtakes, )eyond tit, the itings, 1 else, good- •mons, For g, and He read ) great time. him, 'sation I 1890 COEEESPONDENCE WITH THE EEV. R PAGET 165 Mr. Komanes had with Dr. Paget, during one of the Oxford visits : The Palace, Ely : June J 5. 1886. My dear Eomanes, — I have often and anxiously thought over the question which you asked me when you were at Oxford about your boy's education, and the part which you should take in his religious train- ing: and I would venture, with most true and affectionate gratitude for your trust, to write a few lines in partial qualification of what I then said. I start on the ground of your own wish (for which indeed I am with all my heart thankful) that your boy's character should be fashioned after the Christian type and under the influence of Christ. And I am as anxious as ever that, even if your own estimate of the evidences of Christianity should for a long while remain as it is, your children may never, in their later years, feel that you ever taught them anything which you did not believe : on every ground I long to avoid all danger of such a thought crossing their minds. But at the same time I do long that they may be spared to the very last possible moment the knowledge that in the judgment of the mind which they, I hope, will most reverence and love, the bases of their religious trust and hope are uncertain. It is only far on in life, I think, that a man comes to realise either the vast im- portance of things which are not held with absolute certainty, or the mysterious and complex nature of the act of faith, and the discipline of obscurity, and the way in which real spiritual progress may be going on where the mind seems only to be holding on, as it were, with fear and trembhng. )\\ W 1' i 1 I . 1 1.'! r 11 : Li. y . /. ^ . comic women lade to e tele- ils) in nusmg when i St. Paul 1890 GEANIES 16d To Miss C, E, Bomanes, Geanies, lioss-shire : November 7, 1885. The two Ethels left this afternoon minus their lug- gage and luncheon, which arrived at the station with the dog-cart just as the train was leaving. Pathetic it was to see their hungry eyes looking at the neat luncheon basket from the train windows ! We are all well here. L is here. He has now fired his first hundred cartridges, and has nothing to show but a brace of cats which he took a pot shot at in the trees. November 12. I am now playing at the last day in the old house, and doing so in the library all by myself. L left this morning, and we all leave to-morrow. Gerald now leads me from one room to another, and after open- ing the door and looking round each says, ' All gone ! ' I have somewhat relieved the monotony of my solitary life by buying a horse. This you will no doubt think is a purchase well timed and thus worthy of a philosopher. For six months at least I shall have to pay for his keep, and never have a chance of a. single bit of use for him all that time. Yet, strange to say, I think I have made a good bargain. Nov.y Edinburgh. — Dined at Dalmeny. We met Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone, and also Lieutenant Greely, of Arctic fame. Nov.y London, — Dinner with the F. Galtons, and met the Leckys and other nice people. Mr. Galton I i . )■ I 111 I I i I f^ f n . I il 1. 170 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- says the study of statistics fascinates him just as skating on thin ice does some people — it's so perilous. To Mrs. Bornanes. Your letter and postcard most welcome. Yester- day I dined with the George Turners, and played chess from eight to one a.m., winning two out of three games. I told them that for to-night I hesi- tated whether to go and see some dancing or go to the * Messiah.' Isabel said she would throw into the latter scale the inducement of her own company, so we are going together. Mr. Diggle signified his desire to see my school,^ so I went with him. Keturning for a little while to the scientific work of these years, one may say that they were chiefly devoted to the more philosophical side of his work as a naturalist. * Animal Intelligence,* * Mental Evolution in Animals,' appeared respectively in 1881 and 1883, and are works designed to prove that the law of evolution is universal, and applies to the mind of man as well as to his bodily organisation. Mr. Komanes read widely and observed much, and no one less deserved the charge of writing without observing, or of being a * paper philosopher.* Both these books abound in stories of animals, and are full of interest for anyone caring at all for * beasts,' quite apart from the special object of the books. Lecturing and reviewing were, so to speak, pas- times to him, and gave him little trouble. One lecture given at the Koyal Institution on * The Mental 1 See p. 286. 1881- 1 just as ) perilous. 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 171 Yester- id played vo out of it I hesi- y or go to V into the company, nified his 1. bifio work re chiefly s work as iition in nd 1883, e law of d of man luch, and without t.* Both d are full its,' quite )eak, pas- )le. One le Mental Differences between Men and Women * drew upon the head of the unlucky lecturer a great storm of indig- nation — ^why, the writer of this memoir has never been able to discover. In May 1886, Mr. Komanes read a paper before the Linnean Society on * Physiological Selection, an additional suggestion on the origin of species.' This paper was the outcome of many years' study of the philosophy of evolution, during which time he had gradually been coming to the conclusion that natural selection cannot be regarded as the sole guiding factor in the production of species, but that there must be some other cause at work in directing the course of evolution. The theory of natural selection rests on two classes of observable facts : first, that all plants and animals are engaged in a perpetual struggle for ex- istence, there being in every generation of every species a great many more individuals born than can possibly survive ; and secondly, that the offsprings, al- though closely resembling the parent form, do present individual variations. It follows, therefore, that those individuals presenting variation in any way beneficial to them in the struggle for existence will survive as being the fittest to do so, Nature, so to speak, selecting certain individuals of each generation, enabling them not only to live themselves, but also to transmit their favourable qualities to their offspring. If a special line of variation is in some way preserved, there may result a variety so fixed and so distinct from the parent and collateral related forms as to constitute a separate species. Further, since the environment (i.e. the sum total of the external conditions of life) is continually changing, it follows that natural selection may slowly K - V <' il 1 , li! i; . .i t 172 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- alter a type in adaptation to the slowly changing environment, and if in any case the alterations effected are sufficient in amount to lead naturalists to name the result a distinct species, then natural selec- tion has transmuted one specific type into another. Mr. Komanes pointed out that the theory of natural selection only accounts for such organic changes as are of use to the species — by use signify- ing life-preserving — that it is, in fact, a theory of the origin and cumulative development of adaptations, whether these be distinctive of species, or of genera, families, classes, &c. The question then arises, ""o species differ from species solely in points of a useful character, as they undoubtedly should do if natural selection has been the sole factor in their formation ? Investigation shows that systematists recognise a species by a collection of characters, the value of a character depending not on its utility, but upon its stability ; in fact, a large proportional number of specific cha- racters, such as minute details of structure, form, and colour, are wholly without meaning from a utilitarian point of view. Investigation further shows that the most general of all the ' notes ' of a true species is cross-infertility y that is, the infertility of the offspring of two individuals belonging to separate species : this, it was urged, could not be due to the action of natural selection. Lastly, apart from the primary distinction of cross-infertility, and the inutility of so many of the secondary specific distinctions, neither of which can be explained by the action of natural selection, Mr. Komanes was strongly of the opinion that even if a beneficial variation did arise, the swamping effects of free intercrossing would leabsorb it, and so render evolution of species in divergent lines, as 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 173 mes, as distinguished from linear transmutation, impossible. This last difficulty can only be met 'by assuming that thf same beneficial variation arises in a number of individuals simultaneously, for which assumption our present knowledge furnishes no warrant. If natural selection is brought forward as the sole factor in the guidance of organic evolution, then he con- sidered that these difficulties remain insurmount- able ; if, however, it is regarded as a factor, even the chief factor, then these difficulties vanish, it being consistent, in the latter case, to hold the other factor, or factors, responsible for an explanation of the difficulties in question. It was the object of this paper to suggest another factor in the formation of species, which, although independent of natural selection, was in no way opposed to it, and might be called supplementary to it, and was at the same time capable of explaining the facts, of the inutility of many specific characters^ the cross-infertility of allied species^ and the non-occurrence of free intercrossing. Very briefly indicated, Mr. Eomanes' line of argument is as follows : — Every generation of every species presents an enormous number of variations, of which only the ones that happen to be useful are preserved by natural selection. The useless variations are allowed to die out immediately by intercrossing. Consequently, if intercrossing be prevented, there is no reason why unuseful variations should not be perpetuated by heredity quite as much as useful ones when under the nursing influence of natural selection. Thus, if from any cause, a section of a species is prevented from intercrossing with the rest of its parent form, it is to be expected that new varieties — for the most part of a trivial and unuseful kind — should arise within that section, and in time pass 174: GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- n t into new species. This supposition is borne out by the nature of the flora and fauna of oceanic islands, which are particularly rich in peculiar species, and where intercrossing was, of course, prevented with the original parent forms by the action of the geo- graphical boundaries. However, closely allied species are not always, or even generally, separated by geographical boundaries, and the cross-infertihty remains to be explained. The cardinal feature of Mr. Komanes' theory is that the initial step in the origin of species is the arising of this infertility as an independent variation, by which free intercrossing with the parent form on a common area is prevented, and specific differentiation rendered possible. Innumerable varieties are known to occur which do not pass into distinct species, the reason being that this initial variation, that is, incipient infertility whereby the swamping effects of intercrossing might be obviated, was lacking, and the variations became re -absorbed. That is, given any degree of sterility towards the parental form which does not extend to the varietal form, then a new species must take its origin. Without the bar of sterility, in Mr. Komanes' opinion, free intercrossing must render the formation of species impossible. Mutual steriUty is thus the cause, not the result, of specific differentiation. As regards the occurrence of this initial variation, the reproductive system is known to be highly variable, its variability taking the form either of increased fertility, or of sterility in all degrees, and depending on either extrinsic causes (changes of food, climate, &c.), or on an intrinsic cause arising in the system itself. From the nature of this additional factor at work 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 175 in the formation of species, Mr. Eomanes calle.d his theory * physiological selection.* Physiological selection is conceived of as co- operating with natural selection, the former allowing the latter to act by interposing its law of sterility, with the result that the secondary P)>ecinc characters may be either adaptive or non-adaptive in character. To Miss C, E, Bomanes, Aix-les-Bains : May 1886. The Linnean Society paper went off admirably. There v/as a larger attendance than ever I saw there before. But this may have been partly due to the president (Lubbock) having had a paper down for the same evening. He was considerate enough to with- draw it at the last moment so as to leave all the evening for mine. I spoke for an hour and a half, and the discussion lasted another hour. The paper itself I have brought with me here, and am now putting the last touches upon it. Probably I shall have to try the rat experiment again, if the young ones show no signs of piebalding. But look at them occasionally to see. There would be no use in getting the parrot to make a gesture sign at the same time as he makes a verbal one ; for, as you say, he would only show that he can establish an association between a phrase and a thing (whether object, quality, or action), and about this there is no question. The question is wnether he can use verbal signs, not only as stereot3rped in phrases (when they are really equivalent to only one i I\l ili !i fi'i is 176 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- word), but as movable types, which he can transpose for the purpose of expressing different ideas with the same words. He writes concerning a Junior Scientific Society which had a meeting to discuss his theory : *The meeting was the best fun imaginable, the paper was merely a statement of my theory by a young man who made it very clear* got up and expressed disapproval of the theory, but expressly declined to argue, so I had merely to give him some chaff. The young men highly enjoyed it. Afterwards they were enthusiastic in their applause. * I have no doubt, if I had not been present, the class would have had a very different impression both of me and my theory.' To Professor Meldola. Oeanies : September 16, 1886. Dear Professor Meldola, — Physiological selection seems to have brought a regular nest of hornets about my head. If I had known there was to have been so much talk about it at the British Association I should have gone up to defend the new-born. If you were there, can you let me know the main objections that were urged? It seems to me there is a good deal of misunderstanding abroad, due, no doubt, to the insufficiency with which my theory has been stated. In * studying ' the paper, therefore, please keep steadily in view that the backbone of the whole consists in regarding mutual sterility as the cause (or 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 177 at least, the chief condition) instead of the result of specific differentiation. This is just the opposite view to that now held by all evolutionists, and, I believe, by Darwin himself. (See * Origin,' pp. 245-246 ; * Variation,' ii. pp. 171-176.) Now, if this view be sound, my theory is obviously not restricted to any one class of causes that may induce mutual sterility. Such cases may be either extrinsic or intrinsic as regards the reproductive system ; they may be either direct in their action on that system or indirect (e.g, natural selection, or use and disuse, &c., producing morphological changes elsewhere, which in turn react on that system) ; therefore these causes may act eiti er on a few or on many individuals. Yet Wallace does not seem to see this, but argues in the * Fort- nightly ' that they can only act on an individual here and there. I sincerely hope you will give your attention to the subject, because the great danger I now fear i^ prejudice against the theory on account of people not taking the trouble to understand it. How absurd , for example, giving that quotation from * Origin ' in * Nature,' as evidence of Mr. Darwin's having con- sidered the theory ! Kead with its context, the pas- sage is arguing (much against the writer's desire) that variations in the way of sterility with parent forms cannot be seized upon (or perpetuated as specific dis- tinctions) by natural selection. But physiological selection says that such variations do not require to be seized upon by 7iatural selection. Therefore, so far as the passage in question proves anything, it tends to show that nothing could have been further from the N II 178 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- 'i if H mind of the writer than a theory which would have rendered his whole argument superfluous, and I can scarcely believe that if the theory of physiological selection had ever occurred to him, he would not have mentioned it, if only to state his objections to it, as ht3 has done with regard to so many ideas of a much less feasible character. I write at length because I value your judgment more than that of almost anybody else upon a subject of this kind, and therefore I should like it to be given 'vith your eyes open Prejudice at first there must be, but there need not be misunderstanding; and private correspondence shows me that the theory has already struck root in some of the best minds who do understand it. Any explanation, therefore, will be gladly given you by Yours very truly, Geo. J. KoMANES. To F, Darwin, Esq, Geanies : November 5, 1886. Dear Darwin, — I am much interested by the en- closed, and therefore much obliged to you for letting me see it. But it would have been made a better * answer ' if it had gone on to say something about the relation of such an experiment (supposing it suc- cessful) to the question of originating a species. Some weeks ago I was planning with a friend a closely analogous experiment, but designed to pro- duce a * family * which would be sterile towards the majority of the parent form, or not only towards one other * family.' And it seemed to me that if this con Id be done it would amount to the artificial 1881- ould have md I can (Tsiological I not have s to it, as )f a much judgment 1 a subject be given here must ling; and theory has ainds who ore, will be lOMANES. iber 6, 1886. by the en- for letting e a better ing about ing it suc- a species. friend a }d to pro- wards the >wards one lat if this artificial 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 179 creation of a new species by conscious selection of a physiological kind. But, as far as I can gather from the enclosed, the idea seems to be that of experimenting on the con- ditions leading to sterility ; not that of regarding sterility, however conditional, as itself the condition of specific divergence. In other words, the passage seems to go upon the supposition that sterility is the result and not the cause of specific divergence. But if so, I do not see that it affects the question whether he ever contemplated the latter possibility. I have just received Seebohm's British Association paper, which, except when it repeats Wallace's objec- tion about the doctrine of chances, elsewhere curiously contradicts all the points in his criticism. The editor of the * Fortnightly * tells me that a further delay has arisen in bringing out my reply, on account of Wallace desiring to answer it. For my own part I think that all this fire of criticism at the present juncture is a mistake. As yet the theory is only a * suggestion,' and, until tested, there can be no adequate data for forming a definite opinion. Therefore I regret the published opposition — those who are in favour do not publish only because it may tend to choke off co-operation in carrying out the ex- periments ; and it was for the sake of securing assist- ance in so laborious a research that I pubUshed the suggestion in outline. I wonder who Catchpole is? His answer in * Nature ' to Wallace won't do. Yours very truly, Geo. J. EoMANEs. N 2 •l 180 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- I.! 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 7, 1887. Dear Darwin, — Some time ago you write that I ought to read a book or paper by Jordan about varieties in relation to sterihty. I cannot find any book or paper of his at the L.S. hbrary which treats of this subject ; could you give me the name of his essay ? I am making arrangements for trying whether there are any degrees of sterility to be found between well-marked and constant varieties of plants. But as I have never done anything in the way of hybrid- ising, perhaps you would be good enough to let me know whether the enclosed plan of experimenting represents the full and proper way of going to work. 1 know that you do not believe in the object of it, but, even supposing it to be a wild-goose chase, there would be no harm in your telling me the best way to run. Then, whether the results prove positive or negative, it will not be open for any one to doubt them on the ground of any fault in the method. Do any objections occur to you re my answer to critics in the * Nineteenth Century ' ? Of course I might have said more about the swamping effects of free intercrossing (which appears to me the only point in which I deviate at all from the ' Origin of Species *), but it is much too large a subject to be dealt w^ith in a review. My greatest difficulty here is to conceive the possibility of differentiation (as distinguished from transmutation in linear series) without the assistance of isolation in some form or another. Yours very truly, Geo. J. BoMANES. 1881- 1690 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 181 jr 7, 1887. 3 that I varieties book or s of this essay ? whether between ts. But [ hybrid- let me imenting to work, ect of it, ise, there it way to )sitive or to doubt od. mswer to course I effects of the only Origin of ct to be ulty here fition (as series) form or MANES. i M >M Dear Darwin, — Criticism of an intelligent kind is wha+ I feel most in need of, and therefore it is no meiit on my part to like it when it comes. The point about the combined action of natural and physiological selection is, after all, a very sub- ordinate one, and, as I said in * Natr.re * some weeks ago, is the most highly speculative ind least trust- worthy part of the theory. Moreover, it is the only part that is directly opposed to an expressed conclusion in the * Origin,' though, even here, the opposition is not real. If natural selection can do anything at all in the way of bringing about sterility with parent forms, it can only do so by acting on the type or whole community (for I quite agree with the reasoning in the ' Origin,' that it cannot do so by acting on individuals) ; and whether natural selection could in any case act on a type is a question which your father has told me he could never quite make up his mind about, except in the case of social hymenoptera and moral sense of man. You will see what I mean by * secondary varia- tions * by looking at page 366 of my paper. It is merely a short-hand expression for all other specific differences save the sexual difference of sterility. My view is that these secondary differences are always sure to arise sooner or later in some direction or another wherever a portion of a species is separated from the rest, whether by geographical or physiological isolation, which, indeed, as regards the former, is no more than you (following Weismann, &c.) acknowledge. Now, to me it seems obvious that Weismann's * variations * (i.e. slight changes in the form of shells) cannot ■vi tr ''i i«r='«rs".t::r-?n 182 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- '•( possibly be themselves my * physiological sports,' although they may very well be the consequences of such a sport leading to physiological isolation, and so to independent variation in two or three directions simultaneously, till afterwards blended by inter- crossing. And my reason for thinking this is that * Weismann's variations * always arose in crops at enormously long intervals of time. On the mere doctrine of chances it therefore becomes impossible to suppose that each of these variations was due to a separate physiological sport, although it is easy to see how each crop of them might have been so. For, if not, why should they always have arisen in crops, each member of which was demonstrably fertile with the other members of that crop, while no less demonstrably sterile with the original parent form ? Therefore, what I see in these facts is precisely what, upon my theory, I should expect to see, viz. first, a * primary variation,* or * physiological sport,* arising at long intervals; secondly, closely following upon this, a crop of * secondary variations * in the way of slight morphological changes affecting two or three different * strains ' simultaneously ; and thirdly, an eventual blending of these strains by intercrossing with one another without being able to intercross with the surrounding and (at first) very much more numerous parent form. But I can now quite understand why you thought these facts were *dead against* me; you thought that every single slight change of morphology must (on my theory) have had a separate * physiological 8port ' to account for it. This, however, most em- 1P81- 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 183 sports,' ences of 1, and so irections y inter- ; is that crops at he mere ipossible s due to ; easv to 10. For, in crops, tile with no less it form ? jly what, s. first, a ' arising ag upon e way of or three irdly, an :orossing nteroross ich more thought thought )gy must dological lost em- '1 phatically is not my theory. Physiological isola- tion I regard as having morphological consequences precisely analogous to those of geographical isolation ; and you would not think of arguing that there must be a separate geographical isolation for every slight change of structure — for example, that a peculiar species of plant growing on a mountain top must have had one isolation to explain its change of form, and another isolation to explain its change of colour. Lastly, if you will look up Hilgendorf's paper about these snails of Steinheim, I think you will find it impossible to suppose that all these little changes (thus arising at long intervals in crops) can have been useful. Or, if you can still doubt, look up the closely analogous but much larger case of the ammo- nites investigated by Neumayr and Wurtenberger. What I meant about the sexual system being specially liable to variation is, that it is specially liable to variation in the way of sterility. In other words, changed conditions of life more readily effect variations in the primary functions of the sexual system than they do in general morphology. But at the same time, I quite agree with your view that in the last resort ail changes of structure may be regarded as due to variations of this system. And, as you will see by turning to pp. 371-72 of my paper, important capital is made out of this doctrine. Now about making too much of the inutility of specific characters ; if I do so, it is erring on the side of natural selection ; for it clearly follows from this theory that, if there are any useless struc- Ji ii .,. , 184 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- : f t tures at all, they ought to occur with (greater ?) frequency among species, where (as ?) yet natural selection has not had time to remove them. But I cannot think I have here unduly favoured natural selection. For although there are not a few instances of apparently useless structures running through even an entire class (as the * Origin ' remarks), these are not only infinitely less numerous than apparently useless structures in species, but are also very much more rarely trivial. Now the latter fact, coupled with that of the greatly wider range of their occurrence, appears to me intensely to strengthen *the argument from ignorance,' i.e. to give us much more justification for believing that they are now, or once were, of use. For in the case of species, the * once were * possibility is virtually excluded. A propos to this point, I do not believe that any- one yet has half done justice to natural selection in respect of its action subsequent to the formation of species — at least, not expressly. But I must shut up. . I should greatly like co see Jordan's paper. Sir J. Hooker and Professor Oliver have sent me refe- rences to literature, but neither of them mentions this. Why my answer to Wallace has not appeared in this month's * Fortnightly ' I am at a loss to under- stand. The editor bullied me with letters and telegrams to have it ready in time, till I laid every- thing else aside, and sent him back the proof on the 15th. .... -a 1881- greater ?) ) natural I. But I 1 natural instances lugh even bhese are pparently 3ry much t of the )pears to mt from ation for 3, of use. ossibility ihat any- ection in Qation of ust shut per. Sir me refe- nentions )eared in under- ers and id every- proof on 1890 LECTUEESHIP AT EDINBURGH 185 This new theory roused the public interest (so far as the scientific public were concerned) and produced much criticism. There is a scientific orthodoxy as well as a theo- logical orthodoxy * plus loyal que le roi/ and by the ultra-Darwinians Mr. Eomanes was regarded as being strongly tainted with heresy. The * Times ' devoted a leader in August 1886 to the theory, and the president of Section D at the Britis'i Association at Bath in the same month also criticised it. A sharp discussion took place in the columns of * Nature,' and it is characteristic of those who took the chief part in this controversy that their friendly relations remained undisturbed. Mr. Wallace criti- cised the theory in the * Fortnightly,' and Mr. Komanes wrote an article in the * Nineteenth Century * describing his beliefs on the subject. This theory was very close to his heart, and perhaps no part of his work was left unfinished with more keen regret. He planned a course of experiments on plants in an alpine garden which, through the kindness of M. Correvon, Professor of Botany at Geneva, he was able to begin on a plot of ground near Bourg St. Pierre, on the great St. Bernard. Other work diverted him a good deal from this, but Mr. Komanes had always large plans of work, looking forward through a course of years. There were some experiments on the power dogs possess of tracking by scent, in the autumn of 1886. With this year came the appointment to a Lec- tureship in the University of Edinburgh on * The Philosophy of Natural History*'^ This lectureship * Through the kindnesB of Lord Rosebery. ' I 186 Mil GEORGE JOHN ROMANES he 1881- Mr. Komanes held for five years, ar fortnight's residence in Edinburgh it involved, and the meetings with Edinburgh people. He gave to his class a course on the History of Biology, and then proceeded to take them through a course of lectures on the Evidences of Organic Evolution, on the theo- ries of Lamarck, of Mr. Darwin himself, and on post- Darwinian theories. These lectures he worked up into the three years' course he gave as FuUerian Pro- fessor at the Koyal Institution, with many additions and alterations. The substance of them now appears in * Darwin and after Darwin,' parts i. and ii. A third volume was to have been devoted to Physiological Selection, and enough was prepared in the form of notes to justify publication. At the end of 1886 there fell on the Komanes family a bitter sorrow. Of the Geanies * brother- hood,' the brightest and merriest, a remarkably hand- some, joyous girl, absolutely unselfish and sweet, most dearly loved and loving, was the first to die. Her death was a terrible sorrow not only to her own immediate circle of relations, but to the friends to v/hom she had been as a very dear sister. On Mr. Komanes this death, so sudden and so startling, made a deep and lasting impression. From this time more and more he turned in the direction of faith, and his feelings found an outlet in poetry more frequently and more effectually than before. To Miss C, E, Bomanes, Edinburgh : Christmas Day, 1886, My dearest Charlotte,— The time has come when it is some relief to write, but how shall I begin to tell 1881- io3'^ed the ved, and bve to his and then lectures ihe theo- on post- 3rked up rian Pro- idditions 7 appears A third dological I form of Elomanes brother- )ly hand- i sweet, b to die. her own lends to On Mr, jtartling, 'om this action of try more 1890 A GREAT SORROW 1S7 )ay, 1886, tne when in to tell the sadness of the saddest tragedy that has ever been put together ? First the hours of fluctuating hope, and then the growing darkness of despair. She had previously asked whether Ethel and G. J.* had come down from London, and on being told that we were in the house was so glad. We were admitted at night, and only had to watch for three hours the peaceful breathing, slower, slower, slower, until the last. Oh, the unearthly beauty of that face ! Nothing I have ever seen in flesh or in marble — nothing I could have ever conceived could approach it. But try to picture it as you knew it in life changed into something so yet more beautiful that it seemed no longer human, but the face of the angel that she was. Then in one room her Uttle child, in another her mother, utterly broken by illness. For my own part I have never had a grief so great as this. Even in our sister's case there were elements of mitigation ; but here absolutely none. Oh, it is bitter, bitter ; so much of life's happiness emptied out and Edith, our own Edith, no longer here I In memory of this friend Mr. Komanes wrote a little poem called * To a Bust,' and from this a few lines are given. There is one point to which the writer of this memoir would like to call attention. Mr. Eomanes was incapable of exaggeration, of writing for effect, of insincerity. What he wrote he felty and his very simplicity and sweetness of character, his childlike trust in the sympathy of others, made ^ One of Mr. Romanes' numerous pet names; I \ 188 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881-» him unreserved loved. to his friends, to those whom hd » 1 ' Upon that Christmas Eve We saw thee pass away. • • • • • * t , We heard the music of thy parting breath ; We saw a light of angels in thy face — A beauty so ineffable, that Death Was changed into a minister of Grace : • ••••• 4 The mountains in their autumn hues, Of moantain reds and mountain U jes, With heather and with highland bells, Await thy step on hills a::d fells ; The spongy peat and dewy moss Bemember where we used to cross — Kemember how they loved thy tread, Make for thy steps their softest bed : The murmuring streams are calling theOi The woodlands sigh in every tree ; Yet when I walk upon the shore, The waves are whispering— nevermore ! Mournfully, mournfully whispering, they, Whispering, whispering every day, Thy soul in their waters, thy breath in their spray, Thy spirit still speaking in all that they say. They knew thee well, V ose weedy rocks, And now they rear theu rugged blocks When I pass by, To ask me why Th6y never feel thy tender hands ; And all the yellow of the sands Is spread to greet Thy tireless feet, Which loved to walk them when the tide was low. Now when I walk alone. To hear the ocean moan, , The sea-birds circling round Sweep almost to the ground. And peep and pry above my head to know^ - ■\ 1890 SOCIAL LIFE 189 Wliy thou dost never come, To watch them flying homei Upon the purple breast, Where daylight sinks to rest.' The Journal 1887, 1888, and 1889 is full of men- tion of pleasant dinners and meetings with interesting people. Young as Mr. Komanes was, he attained long before he died 'that which should accompany old age — honour, love, obedience, troops of friends,' and as one iunis over the brief records of the Journal one is struck with the brightness of his outward life. He enjoyed con- stant pleasant intercourse with men and women differ- ing widely in pursuits, in opinions, in social position ; he was full of plans for work, work which led him into many different phases of intellectual life, and he had every year an admixture of country life and country pursuits, and the love for music and for poetry, which increased each year, kept him from growing too absorbed in science, from being at all one-sided. He used sometimes to say he had too many interests, but be that as it may, these interests gave him much enjoyment and made him the most delightful of companions. A dear friend wrote of him after his death that * In the home few men have been more surrounded by love, or have better deserved it,' and few men have been more loved by those outside his home. He had an unlimited capacity for loyal, true-hearted friendship. As one most truly said, * Komanes was the most loyal of friends.' There was something womanly in the tenderness which he felt for anyone in trouble of mind or body, and he was — what perhaps is even more rare — always ready to put aside his own work to help other people. . He never grudged time or trouble to write lette: j or i I 190 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES I881* i/i .'; id testimonials ; he was always ready to go and see people who were sad or lonely ; he was never too busy to be kind. He was intensely loved by those who seryec^ j, and few have been better served. There were very few changes in his household, and no one was evor more unwilling to give needless trouble, to find fault without cause, than he, or more ready to be really grateful for the ungrudging and loving and devoted service he received. * You were the nicest master I ever served,' wrote a gamekeeper. *To think I have lived for fifteen years with him and never heard a cross word,' was said the day he was taken from his home. In money matters he was generous and almost lavish in readiness to give and also to lend. In Mr. Komanes there was a certain chivalrous temper which could be roused to strong indignation where it was encountered by injustice and oppression, and the following letter to the * Times ' is one of many such : To the Editor of the * Times: Sir, — On several previous occasions I have been instrumental in obtaining remission of grievous sen- tences at the police-courts by simply drawing atten- tion in your correspondence columns to the cases as they appear in your police reports. Adopting this course, I think that the following, which appeared in your issue of the 29th ult., requires some explana- tion: * At Wandsworth, , aged 17, a weakly-looking lad, residing at , was charged with stealing two tur- nips, value 3d.j growing in a field belonging to Mr. H. 1890 LETTER TO THE 'TIMES' 191 Bunce, at Merton. The prosecutor having lost a quan- tity of produce, PoHce Constable Whitty was set to watch the property, and saw the prisoner pull the turnips and put them in his pocket. The accused said he had had nothing to eat all day, and being very hungry, he took the turnips ! A previous conviction was proved against him for felony, and he was now committed by Mr. Denman for six weeks' hard labour.' One would like to possess a good large field of turnips, where each turnip can be fairly valued at l^d. But, taking this as the true value of the par- ticular turnips in question, it appears that a starving man is now serving a week's hard labour for overy half-penny's worth of the cheapest possible kind of food that he could steal. It is, of course, very right that he should have received some measure of punish- ment, if only as a warning to others in the neighbour- hood ; but the measure of punishment which he did receive seems, in the face of the matter, monstrous. We are not told what was the * felony ' for which this * weakly-looking lad ' was previously convicted ; but, at any rate, we do know that on the present occasion his theft was not for any purpose of gain. It must have been, as he said, merely to alleviate the pains of hunger, for otherwise he would have carried some more cr^-pacious receptacle than either his pockets or his stomach. On the whole, therefore, I say — and say emphatically — this case demands some explana- tion. 1 am, Sir, yours, &c., LL.D. ' * fR i/\ ^ V i I li 192 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1681- He was always ready to listen to what younger men (and women) had to say, to talk to them about his own subjects, his own work, to draw out their abilities, to discuss their difficulties. What Mr. Lionel Tollemache has written of Professor Owen is not less applicable to him : * His innate modesty enabled him, when speaking upon his own subject, so to let himself down to the level of the ordinary listeners that they not only felt quite at their ease with him, but fancied for the moment that they were experts like himself.* Journal, Jan. 1888. — Met Mr. Bume-Jones at the Humphry Wards', and had much interesting talk anent Kossetti. Burne-Jones said Kossetti was like an emperor ; his voice was that of a king who could quell his subjects. Also that he had a won- rlerful memory for metre, but that Swinburne's is better still, inasmuch as he can remember prose. On one occasion Swinburne recited to Burne-Jones several pages of Milton's prose which he had read once twenty years previously. Burne-Jones went on to say that Eossetti worked a great deal at his poetry, and added, * That's what you can do with words, worry them as much as you like, but you can't tease a picture.' March 9. — Mr. Leslie Stephen lectured on Cole- ridge most admirably. To Miss C. E, Bomanes, 18 Cornwall Terrace : March 1, 1888. . My dearest Charlotte, — I find that neither of us wrote yesterday, so I have two of your letters io answer to-day. 189') LIFE IN LONDON 193 You certainly seem to be having much the best time of it as regards weather. Every week and every day here is worse than the last — the month which has just ended having been the most savage February in the memory of living Londoners. You will have seen that poor Cotter Morison has not survived it. He died last Sunday, just too soon to see his son, who had been telegraphed home from India. He had a great desire to live long enough to have had this meeting, and it seems hard that when he struggled on so long and painfully at the end, that he should just have missed it. For Mr. Morison Mr. Komanes had a great regard, and his death was a real sorrow. Journal. — Sir F. Bramwell lectured on the * Faults of the Decimal System,' calling it a lecture without a point. He was killingly amusing. Dinner at Sir H. Thompson's, met Mr. J. Froude, Hannen, and others. We met the author of * The New Antigone ' the other night at the Lillys'. He reviewed ' Mental Evolution in Man ' in a E.G. paper the other day ; according to him it's the Gospel of Dirt ! Last Sunday we went to hear Spurgeon ; of Ids personal goodness there is no doubt. May 14. — Stayed in Christ Church with the Pagets. G. had a most interesting talk with Aubrey Moore. [Mr. Komanes had already, at the Aristote- lian Society, met Mr. Aubrey Moore.] Lunched on Sunday with the Max Miillers. He showed us a -'^tfrssrv m> h N *i » 104 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- lili letter from Mr. Darwin most characteristic in its humility and sweetness. May 20. — Very fine sermon from Mr. Scott- Holland on the Evidence of the Gospels. Tea at the Deanery, and G. had a little talk with the Dean. There are frequent mentions now of Mr. Scott- Holland, whom Mr. Eomanes often went to hear. In 1888 appeared * Mental Evolution in Man.' To Miss G, E. Bomanes, Cornwall Terrace : May 18, 1888. My own book is certain to make a * commotion,* if not among ' the angels ' in heaven,^ at least among ' the saints ' upon earth. One of these same saints has been behaving outrageously in print, and every- body is full either of jubilation or indignation at what he has been writing about Darwin and Darwinism. F. Darwin asked me to do the replying, and to-day I am returning proof of an article for the ' Contemporary Eeview.' I am ashamed to have been so long in writing, but the truth is that, notwithstanding having put down Finis to my MS., other things occurred to me to add, which required recasting some of the chapters, and so I have been fighting against time, and am still. It will not be long now before you have the children. * This is in allusion to a minister of a small country parish in Scotland, who prayed that there might be at this time, on account of this parish, ' a very great commotion among the angels.' I 1881- in its Scott- , at the 111. . Scott- ear. [an.* 18, 1888. motion,' t among .e saints d every- ation at ^in and replying, e for the writing, ving put ed to me chapters, and am have the , in Scotland, lis parish, ' a 1890 EOYAL INSTITUTION LECTUEE 195 They are looking forward with great glee to Dun- skaith ; but you must take care that they do not make it too liyely. I never saw such nice children myself, but James may find them over-noisy when they are particularly high-spirited. His godson is the most comical chap that ever was born. He has a passion for what he calls * loaded mjitches,' i.e. matches unused, and so ready to 'go off.' Yesterday his fingers were found to be burnt. Asked as to the cause, he said he had lighted some loaded matches and held his fingers in the flames so as to see if he could *keep back crying.' This he seems to have done to his own satisfaction, and now wants to prove his prowess in public. Little Ethel was found bathed in tears a few days ago in a room by herself, and the grief turned out to have been on account of the death of the Emperor.^ You ask how the lectures are * going on.' They are * going on ' rather too well. Owing to Schafer having been taken ill with bronchitis, I agreed to relieve him of some engagements he had entered into for giving lectures to a Highgate Institution. Con- sequently I had to give two lectures en Tuesday (in the afternoon at the Institution, an* «%. ^--m^^^^^^^^imm ■»» m—t . »i.i » 198 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- I \ , ri About this time Mr. Komanes drew up a paper, which is given here, as it may interest some readers. 18 Cornwall Terrace, Begent's Park, London, N.W. Dear Sir or Madam, — While engaged in collecting materials for a work on Human Psychology, I have been surprised to find the greatness of the differences which obtain between different races, and even between different individuals of the same race, con- cerning sentiments which attach to the thoughts of death. With the view, if possible, of ascertaining the causes of such differences, I am addressing a copy of the appended questions to a large number of representative and average individuals of both sexes, various nationalities, creeds, occupations, &c. It would oblige me if you would be kind enough to further the object of my inquiry by answering some or all of these questions, and adding any remarks that may occur to you as bearing upon the sub- ject. In order to save unnecessary trouble, I may explain that, in the event of your not caring to answer any of the questions, I shall not expect you to acknowledge this letter ; and that, if you she aid reply, answers to many of the questions may be most briefly furnished by underlining the portion of each, which by its repe- tition would serve to convey your answer. It is needless to add that the names of my corre- spondents will not be published. I am yours very faithfully, Geoege J. Komanes. 1881- paper, aders. ,N.W. ecting [ have rences even 3, con- yhts of aining dng a iber of sexes, c. It igh to some marks sub- xplain any of vledge r^ers to Qished J repe- corre- NES. 1890 QUESTIONS ON DEATH 199 (1) Do you regard the prospect of your own death (a) with indifference, (b) with dishke, (c) with dread, or (d) with inexpressible horror ? (2) If you entertain any fear of death at all, is the cause of it (a) prospect of bodily suffering only, (u) dread of the unknown, (c) idea of loneliness aucL separation from friends, or (d) in addition to all or any of these, a peculiar horror of an indescribable kind ? (3) Is the state of your belief with regard to a future life that of (a) virtual conviction that there is a future life, (b) suspended judgment inclining to- wards such belief, (c) suspended judgment inclining against such belief, or (d) virtu til conviction that there is no such life ? (4) Is your religious belief, if any, (a) of a vivid order, or (b) without much practical influence on your life and conduct ? (5) Is your temperament naturally of (a) a courageous or (b) of a timid order as regards the prospect of bodily pain or mental distress ? (6) More generally, do you regard your own dis- position as (a) strong, determined, and self-reliant ; (b) nervous, shrinking, and despondent ; or (c) medium in this respect ? (7) Should you say that in your character the intellectual or the emotional prcv ominates? Does your intellect incline to abstract or concrete ways of thought ? Is it theoretical, practical, or both ? Are your emotions of the tender or heroic order, or both ? Are your tastes in any way artistic, and, if so, in what way, and with what strength ? (8) What is your age or occupation ? Can you trace any change in your feelings with regard to death t ■•': Ni 1 I I il:i.b fill 9^ " ^ '»*«« MMivVjk«4r t 'I .'ii This communication well exemplifies the spirit in which Mr. Eomanes approached the problems of animal faculty. He spent, indeed, much time and labour in collecting and classifying the observations and anecdotes which he published in ' Animal Intelli- gence ' ; but he lost no opportunities of observing and experimenting for himself. In this, as in other departments of inquiry, his constant effort was to be in direct and immediate touch with facts. His observations on his own dogs, especially those which he published in his article^ on ' Fetichism in Animals,' wherein he describes the effects on a terrier of the apparant coming to life of a dry bone which the dog had been playing with, and to which a fine thread had been attached, and those which dealt with the power of tracking their master by scent,^ further f exemplify his careful methods and his resort, wher- ever possible, to experimental conditions. His ob- servations, too, on the ' homing ' of bees,^ by which he showed that the insects find their way back to the hive through their experience of the topo- graphy and by knowledge of landmarks, rather than through any mysterious innate faculty or sense of direction, are the work of a scientific observer, * Nature, vol. xvii. p. 168. ^ Ibid. vol. xxxvi. p. 273. . ' Jbid, vol. xxxii. p. 630. ^ ' I t ' ■ J' 1890 PSYCHOLOGICAL WORK 201 i I and very diffen nt from the chance tales of a mere anecdotist. The whole subject of comparative psychology had a special and peculiar fascination for Mr. Komanes, partly on account of its intimate connection with the theory of evolution, and partly from its bearing on those deeper philosophic problems which were never long absent from his thoughts. His treatment of the phenomena of instinct in ' Mental Evolution in Animals,' and elsewhere, was both comprehensive and exact, and still forms, in the opinion of com- petent authorities, the best general account of the subject that we have ; though, had he lived to review and consolidate his work, some changes would probably have been introduced in view of later discussions on the nature and method of hereditary transmission. His arguments in * Mental Evolution in Man,' in support of the essential similarity of the reasoning processes in the higher animals and in man, created a stir, at the time of their publication, which was in itself evidence that his critics felt that they had a writer and thinker that must be seriously and sharply met. He hoped by this work to win over the psychologists to the evolution camp; and he himself felt strongly that in some cases, when he failed fully to convince them of the adequacy of his method of treatment and of the arguments he adduced, it w^as rather in matters of definiMon than in matters of fact that the source of their differences lay. He was somewhat disappointed that his terms * recept ' and ' receptual ' for mental products inter- mediate between the * percept ' and the ' concept ' were not more generally accepted by psychologists, since, in his matured opinion, they and the conception they represent were eminently helpful in bridging \^-m ('- .',' ViMBI I.*. ni : 202 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- I the debatable space between the intellectual powers of man and the faculties of the lower animals. It was Mr. Eomanes' intention to continue the mental evolution series and to deal, in further instal- ments of his work, with the intellectual emotions, volition, morals, and religion. This intention, how- ever, he did not live to fulfil. His further develop- ment of mental evolution in the light of his later conclusions in the region of philosophical and religious thought would have been profoundly interesting. But one's regret that this part of his life work remained incomplete is tempered by the recollection that what he did complete was so worthily done. For, in the words of Mr. Lloyd Morgan, which were quoted with approval by Dr. Burdon Sanderson in his Eoyal Society obituary notice : * by his patient collection of data ; by his careful discussion of these data in the light of principles clearly and definitely formulated ; by his wide and forcible advocacy of his views ; and, above all, by his own observations and experiments, Mr. Eomanes left a mark in this field of investigation and interpretation which is not likely to be effaced.' In 1889 Mr. Eomanes attended the British Asso- ciation which met that year at Newcastle. Here, he and Professor Poulton had a long discussion on the * Inheritance of Acquired Characters ' ; he spoke so much, and was so much en evidence, at this Association that the Newcastle papers described him as a most belligerent person. He wrote afterwards from Edinburgh : Things progress as usual. After my lecture I played chess with Mrs. Butcher and dined with the »•, 1890 LETTER TO PROFESSOR POULTON 203 Logans. Margaret, in telling me the pretty things she had heard, drew from her husband the rebuke that she was not judicious. So I told them your estimate of my merits, and Charles ^ was quite satisfied that I was in good keeping. You have made a * philosophical ' mistake about the dinner party to the K.'s which, of course, I imitated. Butcher has given me a MS. of his to read on the * Psychology of the Ludicrous.' Seems very good. To Professor PoitUon, Newcastle : Monday, September ]889. My dear Poulton, — I am very glad to receive your long and friendly letter ; because, although I have the Ishmael-like reputation of finding my hand against every man, and every man's against mine, my blast o- genetic endowments are really of the peaceful order. Moreover, in the present instance the * row ' was not one that affected me with any feelings of real opposi- tion, although it seemed expedient to point out that a somewhat hasty inference had not been judiciously stated. Therefore, I take it, we may now cordially, as well as formally, shake hands, and probably be better friends than ever. In token of which I may begin by furnishing the explanation of what was meant by the passage in the * Contemporary Ee^dew ' to which you alluded. I quite agree that Weismann's suggestion about causes of variability is an admirable one. But it has ^ G. Logan, Esq., W.S., who had married Mr. Eomanes' cousin. ! n t I <\(^ l'^: 1 i.'i ,■.,!; (.i'^ f r 1 'i' $ hi lOi GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- )l always seemed to me that it is comprised under Darwin's general category of causes internal to the organism (or, in his terminology, causes due to ' the nature of the organism '). But besides this, he recog- nised the category of causes external to the organism (or the so-called Lamarckian principles of direct action of environment, plus inherited efforts of use and disuse). Now, anyone who accepts this latter category as comprising verce causcB, obviously has a larger area of causality on which to draw for his theoretical explanations of variability, than has a man who expressly limits the possibility of such causes to the former category. This is all that I had in my mind when writing the line in the * Con- temporary Keview ' which led you to suppose that I was expounding W. without having read him; and although I freely allow that the meaning was one that required explanation to bring out, you may remember that this meaning had nothing whatever to do with the subject which I was expounding, and therefore it was that I neglected tc draw it out. You will observe that, so far as the present matter is concerned, it does not signify what views we severally take touching the validity of Lamarckian hypotheses. The point is, that anyone who sees his way to entertaining them thereby furnishes himself with a larger field of causality for explaining variations than does a man who limits that field to causes internal to organisms — even though, like W., he suggests an extension of the latter. And now about the ' Athenaeum.' I fear you think I have been taking an unfair opportunity of giving !.»■,• ., 4. ». 1881- inder D the *the 'ftCOg- mism iirect ►f use latter tias a ir his bas a such hat I Con- hat I ; and s one may itever iding, i out. latter rs we 'ckian sees lishes lining field like think giving 1890 LETTEE TO PEOFESSOR POULTON 205 i^.v. you a back-hander. In point of fact, however, I never do such things ; and the more reason I have for any- thing like hitting back (which, however, is entirely absent on the present occasion), the more careful should I be to avoid any appearance of doing so in an unsigned review. I neither wrote, nor have I read the particular review in question. . Eegarding articulation, read in my * Mental Evolution in Man,' Mr. Hales' admirable remarks on children having probably been the constructors of all languages, I believe this theory will prove to be the true solution of the origin of languages, as distin- guished from the faculty of language. What you say about the latter being blastogenetic, requires you to unsay what is said by W. Please let me know whether there is anjrthing that you see in my ' cessation of selection ' different from W.'s ' Panmixia.' The debate to-day failed to furnish any opposition. Yours very sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. Geanies, Eoss-shire, N.B. : October 21, 1889. My dear Poulton, — Many thanks for your interest- ing letter. From it I quite understand your views about the relation between reproduction and repair ; are they those of Weismann or altogether your own ? And have they, as yet, been published anywhere ? If not, I suppose it is undesirable to allude to them in public '? The theory is ingenious, but seems to sail rather n3ar Pangenesis (as do many of the latter M I 206 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- )': amendments of germpksm by W.) ; and I should have thought that the hmbs of salamanders, &c., are too late products, both phylogenetically and ontogene- tically, to fall within its terms. I also see better what you mean about Sphex. But Darwin's letter in * Mental Evolution in Animals * seems to me to meet (or rather to anticipate) tho * difficulty.* Of course, he did not suppose that the insects' knowledge of * success ' goes further than tinding out and observing the best place to sting in order to produce the maximum effect. The analogy of Cymphs is apposite ; but is it the fact that there is any species whose localisation is really compara- ble with that of Sphex? Contrasting Weismann's account with Fabre's, I should say not. As for neuter insects (which you mentioned at Newcastle), Darwin allows that they constitute one of the most difficult cases to bring under natural selec- tion, seeing that this has here to act at the end of a long lever of the wrong kind, so to speak. Kead Perrier's prefaced to French translation of * Mental Evolution in Animals,' and observe how good his suggestion is, on the supposition that Lamarckian principles have any applicability at all. Lastly, at Newcastle you said something that seemed to imply a doubt upon such facts as Lord Morton's mare. Do you really doubt such facts ? I cannot suppose it. There are plenty of white stoats hereabouts, I believe, though I have never actually seen them, because I do not stay late enough in the year. I have told my keeper to try to catch some without 1890 LETT3R TO PROFESSOR POULTON 207 injuring them, and, if he succeeds, to send them straight to the Zoo. The experiment would be a very interesting one. But the keeper says that even here the whiteness depends as to its intensity upon the amount of snow in different seasons. He is most positive about this ; he says it depends upon snow, and not on cold. However, I do not quote him as an authority in science, although he certainly is an in- telligent and observing man. Kegarding the Koyal Institution, an after Easter course by you would be doubly interesting, because before Easter I have to give one on the * Post- Darwinian Period,' which will be mainly concerned with WeJsmann. Your lectures might then serve as a counter-irritant, therefore I will do anything I can to bring them about, only, not being on the managing body, I can help merely by backing any application you may make. And, of course, there ought to be no difficulty about it. Only let me know if you should want backing. Would it not be worth while to get also some mountain hares for observation at the Zoo ? These, I think, I could get. Yours very truly, Geo. J. KoMANES. Geanies, Boss-shire, N.B. : October 15. Would you mind sending me the part of your MS. dealing with Sphex '? I do not know that I quite caught your objection to my difficulty, and want to allude to it in lectures which I am now preparing for my Edinburgh class. mi I Ml I'm r H !'j / ^03 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- Also, did I correctly understand you to say that you refused to acknowledge any fundamental identity between processes of reproduction and those of repair ? For this identity is to my mind the most important of all objections to W.'s theory. G. J. KOMANES. 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent's Park, N.W. : December 3, 1889. My dear Poulton, — I returned here a day or two ago, and now send you my copy of Perrier's remarks about the neuters of hymenopterous insects. But he said a good deal more in subsequent and private correspondence. His preface, however, will serve to show you the general tone of argument. With regard to Panmixia, it occurs to me that very hkely you have not seen all that I wrote upon it, as the three papers were scattered over several months in ' Nature.' The following are the references : Vol. ix. pp. 361, 440 ; vol. x. p. 164. You will see that I took up a decided stand upon the principle of Panmixia not being able altogether to supersede that of disuse. This was for the reasons stated in my last letter ; and I still see no further reason for changing the opinion that was then formed under the influence of Darwin's judgment. With reference to the difference that you alluded to — and which, as far as I can see, is the only differ- ence between Weismann's presentation ")f the prin- ciple and my own — I enclose an extract from the lecture which I have just been giving in Edinburgh. From this extract I think you will see that the one point of difference does not redound to the credit of 1 1881- that ntity pair ? rtant ES. 1889. r two narks But rivate eve to ) that 3011 it, [onths Yol. upon ;etlier asons irther )rmed luded LfEer- prin- the ^urgh. le one dit of 1S90 WEISSMANN'S THEORY 209 "VVeismann's logic. After reading the extract in conjunction with the papers in * Nature,* perhaps you will let me know whether you now understand my view any better, or still believe that the cessation of selection alone can reduce the average of a useless organ below fifty per cent, of its original size — so long, that is, as the force of heredity continues unim- paired. G. J. Romanes. Some further letters to Mr. Thiselton Dyer and to Mr. F. Darwin follow. To Professor Thiselton Dyer, ' December 20, 1888. Dear Dyer, — Would you mind sending me on a postcard the name of the genus of plants the con- stituent species of which you alluded to in the train as being mutually fertile, and also separated from one another topographically ? I want to get as many of such cases as I possibly can, so, if any others occur to you, plet\se mention them likewise. By reading pages 401 and 404 of my paper, you will see why such cases are of quite as much impor- tance to me as the converse, viz. where closely allied species inhabiting continuous areas are more or '3S8 mutually sterile (see p. 392). If you have hitherto failed to apply these converse tests to my theory, I cannot conceive by what other principle you have sought to test It. Pray read the passages referred to, which present the shortest P IP m II I: ul i4 ' ' 1 1 K 14 .E-4 l 210 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- < summary of what I regard as the very backbone of my evidence. If your large knowledge of geographical distribu- tion should enable you to supply me with specific cases of the general principle mentioned by Darwin in the quotation given on page 392 (' Origin of Species,' 6th ed., pp. 134-5), I should much like to try experi- ments on the sterility which I should expect to find between these interlocking species. It seems comical to ask a scientific opponent for assistance, but the fact of being able to do so proves the superiority of science to politics. 18 Cornwall Terrace, Eegent'8 Park, N.W. : December 27, 1888. I am most glad that In your last letter you deal with what I consider the real * question ' — viz. not whether degrees of sterility obtain among a large proportional number of species, but whether there is any such correlation between them and absence of isolation of other kinds as my theory would expect. And in dealing with this question you hit upon precisely the two greatest difficulties which I have myself concluded lie against the theory. The first is about areas now discontinuous having been once continuous, and our being so often unable to say whether or not such has been the case. But this difficulty is one that lies against verification of the theory, not against the theory itself. It was in view of this difficulty that I mentioned oceanic islands as furnishing the best flora for trying experiments upon ; but since I published the paper, I have not been able to once 1890 OBJECTIONS TO THEOEY CONSIDERED 211 hear of any botanists visiting islands. Should you ever hear of any you might let me know. The second difficulty is one that lies against the theory itself, and has always seemed to me most formidable. But as nobody else has ever mentioned it, I have not hitherto done so, as I want to work it out quietly. I allude to your remark about the ex- traordinary differences that obtain among different genera with regard to the capability of intercrossing exhibited by their constituent species. This, I confess, has from the first appeared a tremendous objection to my theory. On the other hand, I have taken comfort from the consideration that besides being a tremendous objection, it is also a tremendous mystery. For, as it must admit of some explanation, and as this explanation must almost certainly have to do with the sexual s}stem, it becomes not improbable that when found the explanation may square with p.s. That the difference in question is functional and not structural (or physiological as distinguished from morphological) seems to be proved by the fact that in some cases it obtains as between the most closely allied genera, being, e.g., most strongly pronounced of all between Geranium and Pelargonium. Even quite apart from my own theory, it seems to me that this is a subject of the highest importance to investigate. As regards sexual selection I allow, of course, that the * law of battle ' is a form of natural selection. But where the matter is merely a pleasing of aesthetic taste, and the resulting structures therefore only ornamental, I can see nothing * advantageous * in the p2 n I 1 1 I) 212 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- sense of life-preserving. On the contrary, in most cases such structures entail considerable expenditure of physiological energy in their production. On this account Darwin says that nat. sel. must impose a check on sexual selection running beyond a certain point of injuriousness ('D. of M.,' p. 227). Now, physiological selection is never thus injurious ; and although it is a * form of isolation,' the isolation is neither so extreme nor of such long continuance as the ones you compare it with. Moreover, the environ- ment (therefore all other or external conditions of life) remains the same, which is not the case under the other forms of isolation. Provided that the physio- logical change is not in itself injurious, I do not see why ^physiologically isolated forms should be less fit than thoso from which they have been separated, though I can very well see why this should be the case with such geographically isolated forms as you !n.^ntion, for there the schooling is different. Lastly, physiological selection, if not in itself injurious, does not require that its children should be * protected against the struggle for existence.' On the contrary, as I say in my paper, it is calculated to give this struggle a better chance than ever to develope adap- tive character in the sexually isolated forms, because the swamping effects of intercrossing are diminished. But I really did not intend to afflict you with another jaw of this kind. I am, however, very glad that we now understand each other better than we did. At all events on my side I think I now know exactly the points which I have to make good if Nature is so constituted as to admit of my theory. \ t t h g re 1800 EXPERIMENTS IN GEAFTING 213 One thing only I have forgotten to say, viz. that nothing can be argued against the theory from the fact of hybridisation occurring in cases where, according to the theory, it ought not to occur. This argument only becomes valid where it is found that the resulting hybrids are fertile. In relation to the theory, a sterile hybrid is all the same as a failure to cross. Yours very sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. P.S. — I forgot to ask you if there would be any facilities in spring at Kew for repeating Adam's graft of purple on yellow laburnum. I want to try this experiment in budding on a large scale bscause of its importance on Weismannism, should the result of any of the grafts go to corroborate Adam's account of the way in which he produced the hybrid. If you agree to the experiments being tried at Kew, perhaps you might let me know whether there are any purple laburnums already in the gardens, or whether I should get the material over from France. But in that case you might also let me know to whom in France or elsewhere I had best apply. However, do not bother to answer any other parts of this tremendous letter, these w^e can discuss in conversa- tion hereafter. A postcard to answer this postscript, however, is desirable, as then it might be possible to get matters in train for next budding season. G. J. E. I should much like to meet Churchill, Will >o^u remember to tell me when he comes ? \ i ''11 It u. .1, i^: 2U GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- To F. Darwirij Esq. 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 20, 1889. Dear Darwin, — Many thanks for your long letter. I thought you might have had some notes or memo- ries of conversations, to show in a general way what the * line * would have been.* If so, of course I should not have said that my sayings were inspired, but should myself have known that I was not going astray. The line I am going to take is : 1st. Even assuming, for sake of argument, that heightened colour is correlated with increased vigour, Wallace everywhere fails to distinguish between bril- liancy and ornament ; yet it is the disposition of colours in patterns, &c., that is the chief thing to be explained. 2nd. In many cases (e.g. peacock's tail) the pattern is only revealed when unfolded during courtship. Besides natural selection could not be such a fool as to develope large (physiologically expensive) and weighty (impeding flight) structures like this — stags' antlers, (fee, merely as correlates of vigour. 3rd. There is not much in Wallace's merely negative difficulty about our not knowing what goes on in the mind of a hen, when we set against that difficulty the positive fact that we can see what does go on in the mind of a cock — display, antics, song, &c. 4th. To say that * each bird finds a mate under any circumstances ' is merely to beg the whole question. * Of Mr. Darwin. 1881- 1890 OBJECTIONS TO THEORY CONSIDERED 215 1889. letter, lemo- ' what jhould i, but going i, that dgour, Q bril- lolours ained. attern tship. 1 as to eighty ntlers, nerely bt goes t that ^t does ig, &c. ler any stion. 5th. There remains Wallace's jealousy of natural selection. He will not have any other * factor,' and therefore says natural selection must eat up sexual selection like the lean kine have the fat kine. But natural selection alone does not explain all the phenomena of sexual colouring, courtship, &c., and sexual selection is exactly the theory that does. Wallace's jealousy, therefore, is foolish and inimical to natural selection theory itself, by forcing it into explanations which are plainly false. My own belief is, that what Lankester calls the * pure Darwinians ' are doing the same thing in another direction. By endeavouring, with Wallace and Weismann, to make natural selection all in all as the sole cause of adaptive structure, and expressly discarding the Darwinian recognition of use and dis- use, I think they are doing harm to natural selection theory itself. Moreover, because I do not see any sufficient reason as yet to budge from the real Darwinian standpoint (Weismann has added nothing to the facts which were known to Charles Darwin), the post-Darwinians accuse me of moving away from Darwinian principles. But it is they who are mov- ing, and, becaupe they see a change in our relative positions, affirm that it is I. In point of fact, my position has never varied in the least, and my con- fession of faith would still follow, in every detail, that given on p. 421 of ' Origin,' 6th ed., which, it seems to me, might also be regarded as prophetic no less than retrospective. If I did not say ah this in my paper in physio* logical selection, it is only because I never conceived ■•■!■'■ I ! :i n« 1,' i ilj: 1 ,:-.*.-.. r. ) 216 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- the possibility of my being accused of trying to under- mine natural selection ; and, therefore, I only stated as briefly as possible what my relations were to it. Yet it seems to me that this statement was clear enough if Wallace had not come down with his pre- posterous ' Komanes versus Darwin.* At all events, it is not in my power — or, I believe, in that of any- body else — to express more strongly than I now have in * Nature,' in answer to Dyer, what I do hold about natural selection in its relation to physiological selec- tion, sexual selection, and other subordinate principles. Of course, if there were a debate on these lines at the B.A., I should get my part of it published somewhere. As far as I can honestly see, my * position ' is abso- lutely identical with that in last editions of * Origin * and * Descent,* with, perhaps, a * tendency * to lay more stress on levelling influence of Panmixia. Be physiological selection. I have sent Correvon, of Geneva, £50 to help in founding a garden in the Alps, which will have the proud distinction of being the highest garden in the world. He is a splendid man for his knowledge of Alpine flora, and besides, is strongly bitten with a desire to test physiological selec- tion. Of course I shall do the hybridising experiments myself, but he will collect the material from the different mountains — i.e. nearly allied species, topo- graphically separated, and therefore, I hope, mutually fertile. The converse experiments of nearly allied species on common areas may be tried in England. I am making arrangements for repeating on an extensive scale experiments on budding purple labur- num on yellow, to see if it is possible to reproduce 1881- 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 217 J * Adam's eye ' hybrid. If so, it would now be of more importance than ever in relation to Weismann. By the way, he is sorely put to it in the case of plants which reproduce themselves not only by cuttings, but even by leaves. Here he is bound to confess that his germ-plasma occupies all the cellular tissue of the entire plant. But if so, how in the world does his germ-plasma differ from gemmules ? There ! I did not intend to write you anything of a letter when I began, but have gone on and on till it is well for you that the second sheet is coming to an end. Yours ever, G. J. KOMANES. P.S. — ^Any contributions to Correvon's garden (however small) would be thankfully received by him. Possibly his garden may be of some use to English botanists ; if so, you might send the hat round, and collect any coppers that fall. To Professor Thiselton Dyer, 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 7, 1889. My dear Dyer, — Knowing what a busy man you are, I never expected you to answer my last letter, and therefore it has come as an agreeable sur- prise. For no doubt you will believe me when I say that I value much more communications which are opposed to physiological selection than those in its fn YGur ; the former show me better what has to bo done in the way of verification, as well as the general m 1 141 \i:i.m \y k im r^i i^ ■:'i <\ 218 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- i * views which may be taken on the subject by other minds. And most of all is this the case when anyone like yourself gives me the benefit of opinions which are formed by a trained experience in botany, seeing that here I am myself such a sorry ignoramus. And I willingly confess that your strongly expressed opinion has seriously shaken my hopes for physiological selec- tion, notwithstanding that some German botanists think otherwise. Nevertheless, I still think that it is worth while to devote some years to experimental testing, and then, if the results are against me — well, I shall be sorry to have spent so much time over a wild flower chase, and to have kicked up so much scientific dust in the process ; but I will not be ashamed to acknowledge that Nature has said No. And now for your last letter. Eead in the light of subsequent experience, I have no doubt that I ought to have expressed myself with more care while writing my paper. But, to tell the honest truth, it never once occurred to me that I of all men could be suspected of trying to undermine the theories of Darwin. I was entirely filled with the one idea of presenting what seemed to me * a supplementary hypothesis,' which, while ' in no way opposed to natural selection,' would ' release the latter from the only difficulties ' which to my mind it had ever pre- sented. Therefore I took it for granted that every- body would go with me in recognising natural selec- tion as the ' boss ' round which every ' other theory * must revolve, without my having to say so on every page. So, of course, by 'other theory' I did not mean 1 1881- ' other myone ich are g that And I ►pinion . selec- kanists that it mental —well, over a much aot be s said light that I s while uth, it )uld be ries of idea of lentary sed to )m the er pre- every- selec- heory ' I every t mean 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 219 ■% <■ that physiological selection was in my opinion the only theory of the origin of species. Everywhere throughout the paper, from the title-page to the con- clusion, I represented it as an 'additional suggestion,' a ' supplementary hypothesis,' &c., &c. Sexual selec- tion is in my view (as it is also in Darwin's, Wallace's, and doubtless that of all evolutionists) one of the 'other theories that have been propounded on the origin of species.' So is Lamarck's theory, which was considered by Darwin as more or less ' supplemen- "tary ' to natural selection ; and this is all that I meant — or, I should say, cduM possibly he understood to mean in view of the title-page, &c. — by speaking of physiological selection as another theory of the origin of species. It certainly is not the same thing as natural selection or either of the ' other theories ' just men- tioned ; but no less certainly it is not exclusive of any of the three. Unquestionably it is as you say, and as I myself said, an independent theory — i.e. not iden- tical with, but additional to, that of natural selection. But this is a widely different thing from saying that it is in itself an exhaustive theory, which must there- fore swallow up all or any ' others.' In short, I abide by the closing statement of my introductory para- graph — viz. that the theory is an ' attempt at sug- ge-iting another factor in the formation of species, which, although quite independent of natural selection, is in no way opposed to natural selection, and may therefore be regarded as a factor supplementary to natural selection.* Statements to the same effect are indeed scattered through the entire paper ; but, of course, could I have foreseen the interpretations ! t if f: ■<■ ;1 \ \ » -' 'A i ! I'l I I, ^i !! ' I .' I ! t f1 " A 220 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- which afterwards arose, I should have reiterated such statements ad nauseam. Sorry you cannot come to the B.A., or to dine, but certainly do not wonder. Yours very sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. Lastly, about species not being able to exist as species without the physiological isolation of physio- logical selection (p. 403), the statement of course only applies to nearly allied species occupying common areas (see p. 404). If this statement is wrong, no one has yet shown me wherein it is so. I fancy you do not quite appreciate that by * sterility ' I always mean (unless otherwise expressly stated) sterility in some degree, and this not only with regard to the fertile hybrids. It is by no means enough to point to natural and fertile hybrids as cases opposed to phy- siological selection unless it has been shown by experiment through a generation or two that these hybrids Bxe fully fertile — i.e, as fertile as their parejifc species. Now, experiments of this kind have rarely been carried through. If you assume that the result of carrying them through would be destructive of physiological selection by proving that fertile hybrids are, as a rule, fully fertile, and also (which is very important) that in any cases where experiment may show them to be so, further experiment would fail to show that isolation has not been effected in any other way (as by pre-potenoy, differences of insect fertilisation, &o.) — in short, if you assume that fertility is as complete between the two asso- I ! 1890 PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 221 no ciated species as it is within each species, how is it conceivable that they should continue to be distinct ? In this connection it is well to consult Gulick's paper already referred to (especially p. 259, paragraph 1st) on the theoretical side, and Jordan's papers and books on the practical side. I have repeated the latter' s observations on poppies, and lind that where any considerable number of individuals are concerned, natural selection is not nearly so great a power in this respect. (Even in cases where it happens that in-breeding is necessarily confined to single herma- phrodite individuals for numberless generations, the handicapping is not fatal: witness flowers which habitually fertilise themselves before opening — es- pecially some species of orchids, which never seem to do otherwise, notwithstanding the elaborate pro- visions for cross-fertilisation in other species.) Now, I believe most of all in what I have called * collective variation ' of the reproductive system in the way of physiological selection, whereby, owing to some common influence acting on a large number of indi- viduals similarly and simultaneously, they all become sexually co-adapted inter se while physiologically isolated from the rest. This essential feature of the theory seems to me entirely to remove the difficulty about in-breeding, as well as that which Wallace urged about the chances against a suitable meeting of ' physiological complements.' As for my having attributed too much to the swamping effects of intercrossing (Panmixia), this, I am convinced, is the one and only particular wherein I have at all departed from the judgments of Darwin \ t ii 141 1': J\ ri;i' II 222 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- I though, curiously enough, it is the particular on which my critics have laid least stress when accusing me of Darwinian heresy. But it is too big a question to treat in correspondence. Gulick's recently pub- lished paper at the Linnean Society seems to me a most important one in this connection, and I have a large body of other evidence. To F. Darwin, Esq} 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : January 8, 1889. Dear Darwin, — Hate you, indeed ! Why, I can- not imagine any better service than that of stopping a fellow from making a fool of himself, and I most cordially thank you for having done so in this case. The business was so completely out of my line, that I did not know what was required. It seemed to mc that if I got any evidence of bending towards the sparks, the only question I wanted to answer would be answered, and, therefore, that it did not matter a straw about temperature, moisture, and the rest. Moreover, the results did not seem to me to be of any importance, as they were just what might have been expected, and, therefore, I doubted whether it was worth while publishing a paper about them. Had they gone the other way, and proved that the plants would not bend to flashing light, I should have thought it much more interesting. Lastly, the research was so expensive, costing £1 per day at the only place ' Mr. F. Darwin had pointed out some erroneous conclusions in a pro- jected scientific paper. 1881- can- 1890 FLASHING LIGHT ON PLANTS 223 where I could get the requisite apparatus, and there they shut up at night. Of course, I will withdraw this paper, and, if you think the thing is worth working out in all the details you suggest, will do so. In that case, it would be worth while to ascertain whether there would be any electrical apparatus at Cambridge which I could get the use of at a lower rate of profit to the owners. A good-sized induction coil is really all that is required, and they probably have this in the Cavendish. But there is not one available in any of the London work- shops, and so I had to go to Appes, in the Strand. It is suggested that the debate in Section D at the British Association this year should be opened by me on the question of utility as universal. Before I agree, I should like to know what you think about the * Nature' controversy which I have recently had with Dyer, and out of which the present suggestion has emanated. Perhaps we might arrange to meet some- where soon to have a talk over the expediency of such a debate at all, and the lines on which, if held, it should run. Of course, physiological selection would be carefully kept out. My object would be to show the prime importance of natural selection as a theory which everywhere accounts for adaptations. Yours very sincerely, G. J. EOMANES. May 27, 1889. Herewith I return, with many thanks, a pamphlet by Kerner, numbered 738. In my experiments with electric spark illumina- ii I 'r I il'l n II ij 11 " '' 1 1 ijiia it'i; ! ^24 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 18S1- r tion on plants, I notice that the seedlings, although so wonderfully heliotropic, never form chlorophyll, even if exposed to a continuous stream of sparks for 30 hours on end, while they will bend through 90° in seven hours to single sparks following one another at one per second. This proves that there is no con- nection at all between heliotropism and formation of chlorophyll, or vice versa — a point which I cannot find to have been hitherto stated. Do you happen to know if it has been ? If you do not happen to re- member anything bearing on this subject, do not trouble to search or to answer. Wallace's book^ strikes me as very able in many parts, though singularly feeble in others — especially the last chapter. He has done but scant justice to Gulick's paper. Had he read it with any care, he might have seen that it fully anticipates his criticism on mine. But I think he deserves great credit for nowhere chuckling. From the first he has been con- sistent in holding natural selection the sole factor of organic evolution — leaving no room for sexual sele - tion, inheritance of acquired characters, &c., &c. And now that he had lived to see an important body of evolutionists adopting this view, there must have been a strong temptation to * I always told you so.' Yet there is nowhere any note of this, or even so much as an allusion to his previous utterances on the subject. * Darwiimm, by Alfred Bussel Wallace. m- t I 1 ] c ] » 1 ii'^ 18SI- ighso , even :or 30 h 90° lother 3 con- ion of annot pen to to re- o not many 3cially bice to re, he ticism lit for con- tor of selec- &c. )rtant must d you even es on 1890 ON WEISMANN'S THEOEY 225 To E, B, Poulton, Esq. Geanies, Boss- shire : November 2, 1889. My dear Poulton, — Continuing our antipodal cor- respondence, and taking the points in your last letter seriatim, I quite saw that your theory of repair was * the logical outcome of Weismann's ' (being, in fact, a direct application of his views on phylogeny to the case of repair) ; but I did not know whether the out- come had been traced by him or by yourself. Now, I understand, I may allude to it as yours. Again, what I meant about regeneration of entire limbs, &c., was that, to meet such cases, your diagram would require modification in the way that you now suggest. Has it occurred to you as an argument in favour of this suggestion {i.e. that the * potentiality ' of somatic germ-plasm may in such cases be arrested in its pro- cess of ontogenetic diffusion), that Darwin has shown, or at least alleged, that all such cases may be traced to special adaptation to special needs, dangers, &c. — so that the arrest may have been brought about in these cases by natural selection ? If you deem the * chief difference ' between Dar- win's and Weismann's theory of heredity to be ' that the one implies material particles and the other only physical and chemical constitution,^ then, it seems to me, Weismann's theory will become identical with Herbert Spencer's — seeing that this is virtually the only respect in which Spencer's differs from Darwin's. But I think there is another and a much more important respect in which W.'s theory differs from t 1 : • I I ) ' 1 ilii liJ Ml, mi 1 .., I i 1.1 1 1. Li :'iL 1 226 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- both these predecessors. However, to proceed to the next point, I agree with you, that the sole object of the Sphex stinging the larvae is now to cause them to * keep,' and that natural selection must have worked upon this for perfecting the instinct. But the point is, what was the origin of the selective stinging? If merely chance congenital variations, would unity to billions express the chances against their ever arising ? Get some mathematician to cal- culate — giving as data superficial area of caterpillar on the one hand and that of nine ;anglia on the other. Even neglecting the consideration that the variation must occur many times to give unaided natural selection a chance to fix it as an instinct, the chances against its occurring only once would be represented by the following series, where x is the superficial area of the caterpillar minus that of eight ganglia, and unity is superficial area of one ganglia : X X X X X X X X X If, as I suppose, x may here be taken as = 100,000, the chances against the variation occurring once would be written in figures expressing unity to one thousand million billion trillions. Of course I do not rely on calculations of this kind for giving anything like accurate results (mathematics in biology always seems to me like a scalpel in a carpenteA''s shop), but it makes no difference how far one cuts down such figures as these. Therefore, if Lamarck won't satisfy such facts, neither do I think that Darwin minus Lamarck can do so. We must wait for the next man. i 1 h b w e: 188W ]0 the ect of them have But ective itions, ,gainst to cal- jrpillar other, riation latural hances 5sented al area la, and 00,000, once to one do not lything always )p), but n such satisfy minus xt man. 4890 ON WEISMANN'S THEOEY 227 I will send you * Perrier ' on my return to town next month. Lord Morton's experience is so universally that of all breeders of live stock, that I never knew anybody ever doubted it. But, if they do, there is no reason why they should not satisfy themselves on the point. For my part I do not feel that the fact requires any corroboration as regards mammals, though I have some experiments going on with birds. Lastly, the apparently analogous cases in plants are still worse for Weismann's theory, and they stand on the best authorities. I enclose a letter received by same post that brought yours. It is from a former keeper of mine who is now more in the moorlands. Other applications are out, so I hope some of them will be successful. Very little doubt it will prove to be temperature. I found a dead stoat here to-day ; it had not turned white at all, but then the season is very mild. The Secretary of the E.I. is Sir F. Bramwell, Bart., F.E.S. You had better write to him. Also to his son-in-law, Victor Horsley, who is more of a biologist. Tell Bramwell, if you like, that I think he ought to jump at you. Yours very truly. . J. Romanes, Geanies, Boss-shire, N.B. : November 6, 1889. . My dear Poulton, — Many thf.nks for your paper, which is the clearest exposition I have yet seen of Weismann's views. But how about your allusion to experiments in grafting ? As regards plants, there is a q2 1 ■\'- L. 1 i'i It 1 1 1 1. ;:i S28 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- [M good deal of evidence as to the possibility of a graft- hybrid. As regards animals, fifteen years ago I spent an immensity of time in experimenting, and could not then find that there was any literature on the subject. Nobody who had grafted animal tissues had done so with any reference to the heredity question, nor do I know of any publications on the subject since then. Yours very truly, Gr. J. Romanes. Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : November 11, 1889. My dear Poulton, — Although I spent more time and trouble than I like to acknowledge (even to my- self) in trjdng to prove Pangenesis between '73 and '80, I never obtained any positive results, and did not care to publish negative. Therefore there are no papers of mine on the subject, although I may fairly believe that no other human being has tried so many experiments upon it. No doubt you will think that I ought to regard this fact as so much negative evi- dence in favour of the new theory; and, up to a certain point, I do, only the issue between Pangenesis H,nd Germ-plasm is not really or nearly so well defined as Weismann represents, where the matter of experi- ments is concerned ; e.g. it is not the case that any crucial test is furnished by the non-transmissibility of mutilations ; Darwin did not set much store by them, though Eimer and others have done so since. In fact all the Germans on both sides, and all the Englishmen on Weismann's side, seem to me unjust to Darwin in this respect. 1881- graft- l spent ild not ubject. lone so n, nor b since ANES. 1, 1889. re time to niy- '73 and and did e are no ly fairly 50 many Ink that ive evi- up to a igenesis I defined i experi- hat any .ibility of 3y them, nee. In all the 1 unjust 1890 ON WEISMANN'S TFEORY 229 Eegarding the cessation of selection, the motive that prompted my question to you was not the paltry one of claiming priority in the enunciation of an ex- ceedingly obvious idea. My motive was to assure my- self that this idea is exactly the same as Weismann's Panmixia ; for, although I could see no difference, I thought perhaps he and you did (from absence of allusion to my paper, while priority is acknowledged as regards a later one) ; and, if this were so, I wanted to know where the difference lay. And the reason I wanted to know this was because when my paper was published, and Darwin accepted the idea with enthusiasm, I put it to him in conversation whether this idea might not supersede Lamarckian principles altogether. (By carefully reading between the lines of the paper itself, you will see how much this question was occupying my mind at the time, though I did not dare to challenge Lamarck's principles in toto without much more full inquiry.) Then it was that Darwin dissuaded me from going on to this point, on the ground that there was abundant evidence of Lamarck's principles apart from use and disuse of structures — e.g. instincts — and also on the ground of his theory of Pangenesis, Therefore I abandoned the matter, and still retain what may thus be now a pre- judice against exactly the same line of thought as Darwin talked me out of in 1873. Weismann, of course, has greatly elaborated this line of thought ; but what may be called the scientific axis of it (viz. possible non-inheritance of acquired characters) is identical, and all the more metaphysical part of it about the immortality, immutability, dx., of a hypo- *: m ' \m ^Al ,.^''« 1 1 . , > 530 'GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- thetical germ-plasm is the weakest part in my esti- mation. Now, the point I am working up to is this. If there be no difference between Panmixia and Cessation of Selection, from what I have briefly sketched about it, it follows that, had Darwin lived till now, he would almost certainly have been opposed to Weismann. This is not a thing I should like to say in public, but one that I should like to feel practically assured about in my own mind. Kegarding the numerical calculations, I have not got a copy of the * Nature ' paper here, but, so far as I remember (and I think I am right), the idea was that * Economy of Growth * would go on assisting Cessa- tion of Selection till the degenerating organ became * rudimentary.' In other words, reversal of selection would co-operate with cessation of it. This, as I understand it, is now exactly Weismann's view; only he thinks that thus the rudimentary organ would finally become extinguished. Here, however, it seems to me evident he must be wrong. The reasons are obvious, as I am going to show this week to my Edinburgh class. Six lectures are to be devoted entirely to Weismann, and when they are published (as they will be this time next year), I think it will be seen that Weismannism is not such very plain sailing as Weismann himself seems to think. Vines has anti- cipated some of my points in his paper in * Nature'; but I hope this may have the effect of letting me see what answers can be given before I shall have to publish* Yours very truly, G. J. EoMANES. 1881- y esti- ;f there btion of bout it, I would smann. lie, but d about Lave not far as I vas that f Cessa- became jelection smann's ,ry organ lowever, Lg. The his week ) devoted )ublished it will be in sailing has anti- Nature'; Lg me see . have to OMANES. . ii 1890 THE ADDEESS AT TOYNBEE HALL 23X In the midst of these scientific labours and scien- tific contiroversies, Mr. Bomanes found time for other thoughts and for other work. At the beginning of l'S89 he delivered an address at Toynbee Hall on the Ethical Teaching of Christ, of which the following is an extract : * The services rendered by Christ to the cause of morality have been in two distinct directions. The first is in an unparalleled change of moral concep- tion, and the other in an unparalleled moral example, joined with peculiar powers of moral exposition and enthusiasm of moral feeling whioh have never before been approached. The originality of Christ's teach- ing might in some quarters be over-rated, but the achievement it was impossible to overrate. It is only before the presence of Christ that the dry bones of ethical abstraction have sprung into life. The very essence of the new religion consists in re- establishing more closely than ever the bonds be- tween morality and religion. One important effect of Christ's teaching and influence has been the carrying into effect of the doctrine of universalism, for pre- viously the idea of human brotherhood can not be said to have existed. Again, in the exaltation of the benevolent virtues at the expense of the heroic, the change effected is fundamental and abrupt. Christ may be said to have created the virtues of self-abnegation, universal beneficence, unflinching humility — indeed, the divine supremacy of com- passion. Whether Christ be regarded as human or divine, all must agree in regarding the work of His liie as by far the greatest work ever achieved in the ii ^1 Ui t J I t| i\ 1 , -I I.. I ^' ■ *i I 232 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- Listory of the human rac>). A topic of great impor- tance is the influence of Christ's personahty in secur- ing the acceptance of His teachmg. The personal character of Christ is of an order sui generis, and even the most advanced of sceptics have done homage to it. The more keen the intellectual criticism, the greater is the appreciation of the uniqueness of the person- ality. Men may cease to wonder at the effect of Christ's teaching; for, given the woi.iderful person- ality, all the rest must follow. Whatever answers different persons may give to the questions, " What think ye of Christ ? Whose son is He ? " everyone must agree that " His name shall be called Wonder- ful!'" This brought on him two characteristic letters, one from an Agnostic lady, blaming him for attach- ing so much importance to Him whom she was pleased to call * The Peasant of Nazareth,' the other from Dr. Paget : Christ Church, Oxford : January 14, 1889. My dear Eomanes, — I hope you will not think me impertinent if I write a few words of gratitude for the happiness which I enjoyed in reading to-day even such an account of your address at Toynbee Hall as the * Times * gave me. There is always a risk of impertinence in thanking a man for what he has said ; for of course he has said it because he saw it, and thought he ought to say it, quite simply. But I may just thank you for the generous willingness with which you accepted such a task : — and for the light in which you looked at it :— ;-as an opportunity for saying so 1881- upor- secur- :sonal L even ) to it. reater 3rson- ect of erson- iswers What jryone jnder- etters, ttach- 5 was other 1889. think -titude bo-day eHall risk of i said; it, and I may which which ing so 1890 THE POEMS 233 ungrud^'ingly, so open-heartedly, that which is clea" to you about our Lord. This must be, please God, a real bit of help to others ; and I trust and pray that it may return in help to you. But how dark you were about it ! I should have been furious if I had been in London, and not there. Please forgive me this letter ; and do not think it needs any answer. Affectionately yours, FiiANcis Paget. At the beginning of this year Mr. Eomanes col- lected his various poems and had them privately printed. He writes to his sister : February 1889. Three weeks before the 11th I was wondering what I should get as a wedding-day present to mark the tenth anniversary. Ethel then chanced to say that she wished my poems were published, so that she could have them in type. This suggested to me the idea of putting them into type for private circulation, when they might serve at once as the required wedding-present, and as a preliminary to publication at any future time either by myself or, more probably, by her or someone else. So I got an estimate from the printer, and with an awful rush he set up the whole in a week. Proof corrections occupied another week, and the binding of a grand presentation copy the third week. Thus I only had my present ready a few hours before it had to be presented. Binding the other copies occupied the time till I sent you I *i'r ! , Ml' m xijis-fSL-::::::- i § 234 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1881- yours. In Ethel's copy (which is awfully swell) I have written a special sonnet, as I did in yours. These poems, or rather a selection from them, will be published, in accordance with the author's wish. Of his poetry, his sonnets (which were privately printed) seem the most successful. Various friends saw the privately printed book, and the then Pro- fessor of Poetry ^ at Oxford gratified Mr. Eomanes \ery much by his own kind words respecting them, and also by submitting them to Lord Tennyson, who spoke of them in kindly terms, ,as did also Dean Church, Mr. Edmund Gosse, Mr. George Meredith, and others. Two letters he received about his poems are here given : From tJie Dean of 8t, PauVs, Ettenheim, Torquay : February 26, 1889. ' My dear Mr. Eomanes, — Thank you very much for your kindness in thinking me worthy of your gift. I am always glad to see science and poetry go together* It was the way with the earliest efforts of natural science, as Empedocles and Lucretius ; and when the strictest thinking of science is done, there is still something more of expression and meaning, of which poetry is the natural and only adequate interpreter. My acquaintance with your volume is as yet only feuperficial. But I have been very much impressed by * Charles Darwin,' and by the ' Dream of Poetry.' It is a very pleasant volume to open, and does not send » F. T. Palgrave, Esq, ' . * . ." I 1890 LETTER FROM MR. GLADSTONE 235 one away empty and cold ; which means that it is genuine poetry. We do not get on very fast; but we are better here than in London, and the place is pleasant. Please remember us all to Mrs. Eomanes. Mary sends a very special remembrance. Yours faithfully, \ . . / R. W. Church. From the BL Hon, W. E, Gladstone, Hawarden. Dear Mr. Romanes, — You have sent me an acceptable gift, and a most considerate note; con- siderate as regards me, but not, I fear, as respects yourself ; for you have made your appeal to an incom- petent judge. I do not think I possess, though I have always coveted, the gift of song, and I am not a qualified judge of those who have it. y. But in your case there can surely be neithet difficulty nor doubt. I came home on Saturday evening and found a book awaiting me with prior J)ersonal claims, which has taken up most of the short time since my arrival. It does not, however, 1 think, require much time to learn from your book whether you have or have not the poetic gift. Before many minutes had passed the affirmation, I will not say dawned, but glared, upon me. I am very glad that you have proceeded to its further exercise. I can see no good reason why a man of science should not be a poet. Lord Bacon surely shows in his Essays that he had the poet in him. It all depends upon the way of going about it, T« fl 1 \ l> . { I ' ! . ; rni ••■'>^->».<% •; > _«-•"'■ T 236 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1881- and on the man's keeping himself, as man, above his pursuit, as Emerson well said long ago. I do not quite apprehend your estimate of Darwin, nor of Darwin's works, in p. 119. This is no doubt due to my ignorance. I knew him little, but my slight intercourse with him impressed me deeply as well as pleasurably. With sincere thanks, I remain, dear Mr. Eomanes, faithfully yours, W. E. Gladstone. Mr. Romanes was an omnivorous reader of poetry, and this taste grew by what it fed on. On a holiday he read poetry in preference to anything else, and he was very fond of good anthologies, beginning first and foremost with the * Golden Treasury.' Shakespeare, Milton, and, above all, Tennyson were the poets he most loved. For Byron he had had an early boyish enthusiasm, but this he seemed to outgrow ; at least Byron was not an author to whom in later years he turned. He grew more and more addicted to versi- fying in the later years of his life, and girl friends who grew into intimate acquaintances were sure to have sooner or later a sonnet sent to them on some special occasion. . . As the years went on he became more interested in work amongst the poor, and longed to take up gome special line. For a while he set up a small school in a slum near the Euston Road, in which he tried to attract the very poorest boys v^ho had managed to elude the vigilance of the School Board. His plan was to have only morning school, and to give the children their dinner. The School Board officer came to his aid, and the school was maintained for one or two winters. I . I 1890 PROFESSOR LE CONTE . 237 He visited the school regularly, and on one occasion, finding that a boy had been grossly rude to the mis- tress, he gave the young scamp a sound whipping. For other people's interests in the way of work he had much sympathy ; he several times went down to the Christ Church mission at Poplar when the Eev. H. L. Paget was in charge, and he lectured at Toynbee Hall and at the Oxford House. Of the work of the clergy as a whole Eomanes always spoke most warmly ; of the peculiar dislike of and suspicion of * black coats,' so often attributed to; laymen in general and to scientific men in particular, he had no trace, and as years went on he used to be gently chaffed for his clerical tendencies and the way in which he was consulted as to the bearings of Science on Keligion. Two new correspondents were now added to Mr. Komanes' list, Professor Joseph Le Conte, of the University of California, and the Eev. J. Gulick, who was, and is still, an American missionary in Japan. Of Mr. Gulick's scientific attainments, Mr. Eomanes entertained a very high opinion. Unfortunately, none of the letters to Mr. Gulick have come to hand. Of Mr. Le Conte's book, ' Evolution and Eeligious Thought,' Mr. Eomanes thought very highly, and introduced it to the notice of various people, especially, to Mr. Aubrey Moore. He writes to Mr. Le Conte : \, To Professor Le Conte, Geanies, Ross-shire, N.B. : October 11, 1887. Dear Sir, — I am much obliged to you for sending me a copy of your most interesting paper on Flora of the Coast Islands, iScc, 233 GEOEGE JOHN BOMANES 1881-^ i; ■i If you are acquainted with my new theory of * Physiological Selection * (pubhshed in ' Journ. Lin. Soc' 1886) you will understand why I regard your facts as furnishing first-rate material for testing that theory. If you cannot get access to my paper, I will send you a copy on my return to London in December. My object in now writing — over and above that of thanking you for your paper — is to ask whether you yourself, or any other American naturalist whom you may know, would not feel it well worth while to try some experiments on the hybridisation of the peculiar species. Although I agree with you in thinking it probable that many of these species may be 'rem- nants,' I also think it abundantly possible that some of them may be merely evolved forms. A botanist on the spot might be able to determine, by intelligent comparison, which of the peculiar species are most probably of the last-mentioned character. These he might choose for his experiments on hybridisation. And I should expect him to find marked evidence of mutual sterility between closely allied unique species growing on the same island, with possibly unimpaired fertility between allied species growing on different islands. If this anticipation should be realised by experiment, the fact would go far to prove my theory. Even if you do not happen to know of any botanist who would care to undertake this experimental re- search, you might possibly know of some one who would gather and transmit seeds for me to grow in hothouses here. I 1890 LETTERS TO PROFESSOR LE CONTE 239 by my I shall be much interested to hear what you think of these proposals, and meanwhile remain Yours truly, / G. J. Romanes. Geanies. My dear Sir, — ^Your book I will look forward to with much interest, and certainly not least so to your treatment of that very comprehensive question — * What then ? ' I will send you a copy of my paper on Physiological Selection as soon as I return to London, which will be about Christmas. With many thanks for your kindness, I yours truly, remain, G. J. Romanes. May?, 1888. My dear Sir, — Many thanks for sending me a copy of your book,^ which seems to me everywhere admi- rable. Of course, I am particularly glad that you think with me so much on physiological selection, but even apart from this, the work is, to my mind, one of the most clearly thought out that I have met with in Darwinian literature. I have sent it on to * Nature ' for review, understanding from the office that a copy had not then been received. But for your kind mention of myself, I should have reviewed it. A most remarkable paper has been sent to the Linnean Society by a Mr. Guhck on '■ Divergent Evolution,' for the publication of which in the ' Journal ' you might look out. G. J. Romanes. ' Evolution and Beligioua Thought. . . . . I 'I I ifi w. ■MMmwwm 240 GEOnGE JOHN EOMANE^ 1886- f I li III January 21, 1889. My dear Sir, — I should like you to set your lucid wits to work upon the following questions, and let me know whether you can devise any answers. On pp. 220-226 of your book, you state with ex- treme felicity, and much better than he does, Weis- mann's theory of the causes of variation. But it does not occur to him, and does not seem to have occurred to you, that there is a curious and unaccountable interruption in the ascending grades of sexual diffe- rentiation, for in the vegetable kingdom these do not follow the grades of taxonomic ascent ; but, on the contrary, and as a general rule, the lower the order of evolution, the greater is the tendency to bi-sexualism. Dioecious species {i.e. male and female organs or dif- ferent plants) occur in largest proportion among the lower Cryptogams, less frequently among the higher, and more rarely still among Phanerogams. Monoe- cious species {i.e. male and female organs on the same plant, but locally distinct) occur chiefly among the higher Cryptogams and lower Phanerogams ; Herma- phrodite species {i.e. male and femtJe organs in the same flower) occur much more frequently among higher Phanerogams. There is, besides, another difficulty. According to Weismann and yourself, it is natural selection that has brought about sexuality ' for the sake of better results in the offspring,' by making them more variable or plastic. But how can natural selection act prophetically? Unless the variability is of use to the individuals at each stage of its advance, it cannot I \ 1890 LETTERS TO PROFESSOR LE CONTE 241 come under the sway of natural selection, however advantageous it may eventually prove to the type. But, if one thinks about it, how can such variability be of any use to the individual ? Observe, beneficial variability is quite different from beneficial variation. It is the tendency to vary that is in question, not the occurrence of this, that, and the other display of it. Now, I do not see how sexuality can have been evolved by natural selection for the purpose of securing their ten Cheney in the future, when it can never be of any use to individuals of the present. Each individual of the present is an accomplished fact ; the tendency to produce variable offspring is, therefore, of no use to it individually, and so natural selection would have no reason to pick it out for living and propagating. Such is my difficulty touching this point. Another is, why do we meet with such great differences be- tween (sometimes) allied natural genera, and even whole natural orders, as to the facility with which their constituent species hybridise ? For example, species of genus Geranium will hybridise almost better than any other, those of the Pelargonium scarcely at all. I hope that at some time you will be able to get sent to me seeds of species peculiar to oceanic islands, should you hear of any botanists who are visiting such islands. ' G. J. EOMANES. I note that you have been good enough to pass my questions on to Mr. Greene, whose great kindness (already experienced by me) will, I trust, prevent 4 I I ' 11 1 1 J 1' I 'I ' 'i- V < ■■ i '«! I' i; • } 1 1 1 r 242 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1888- him from thinking that the failure of the seeds to flower here was due to any negligence on my part. Yes, it is the same Kev. Mr. Gulick whom you describe that wrote the paper on 'Divergent Evolution* to which I alluded, and which is a most remarkable paper in every way, though not at all easy to master. Wallace completely misunderstood it in hia letter to * Nature.' It was his work in shells that first led Mr. Gulick to study Isolation, and he has been at work upon the subject ever since. To the best of my judgment, he has demonstrated the necessity of what he calls * segregate breeding ' for * polytypic evolu- tion,' and in this connection has worked out the idea of physiological selection (which he calls segregate fecundity) much more fully than I have. It is most astonishing to me with what a storm of opposition this idea has been met in England, and how persistent is the misunderstanding. In Ger- many and America it is being much more fairly treated, but meanwhile I intend to keep it as quiet as possible, till I shall be in a position to publish a large body of experimental observations. As far as time has hitherto allowed, the results are strongly corrobo- rative of the theory. I have now read your admirable book, and my pnly objection to it is that it seems in such large measure to anticipate the publication of my own course of lectures on the theory of Evolution which I am now giving at the Koyal Institution. But, on the other hand, this will relieve me of the necessity of printing a good deal of my matter, as it will be sufficient to refer to your book in mine when the two ( T I S t 1888- is to. rt. I you ition* kable aster, ier to dMr. work f my what Bvolu- e idea regate storm ^, and Ger- fairly liet as I large time )rrobo- id my large y own which 3ut, on cessity will be he two 1890 PBOFESSOE WEISMANN'S THEORY 243 cover common ground. It is needless to add that I am very glad to note you think so well of physiolo- gical selection. Yours very truly, G. J. KOMANES. The theory of the Non-Inheritance of Acquired Characters, with which Professor Weismann's name is inseparably connected, was now coming to the front. Mr. Komanes was, of course, intensely interested, and set himself not to dispute so much as to examine and to test it. He devoted a large part of his last year at the Eoyal Institution to lecturing on Prof. Weismann's theory, which lectures he worked up into his book, *An Examination of Weismannism,' publishefl in 1892. He devised many experiments to test that theory, experiments which have a pathetic interest for those who love him, for they occupied his mind up to the very day of his death. Of this theory it may safely be said that since the promulgation of Mr. Darwin's great doctrine, no pro- blem has interested the world of science so profoundly. For the most part the younper English naturalists have accepted Professor Weismann's theory, which, by the way, had long ago been anticipated by Mr. Francis Galton, and Mr. Komanes was not much supported in Ms opposition, or, rather, his non- adherence to Weismannism. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Loudon, W. : March 21, 1890. My dear Dyer, — I have come to the conclusion that anything published in * Nature ' might as well r2 1 1 'i t ' r li ir i' 1 1 1 1 'It -r': I I is i' *(< 1 1 .1 . I, H 244 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1888* never have been published at all; and therefore have come here to-day in order to look through the back numbers of * Nature,' with a view to repubUshing as a small book the various things that I have contributed during the past twenty years. Thus it is I find that the explanation which I gave to Herbert Spencer re Panmixia and his articles on the * Factors of Organic Evolution,' appeared in August 25, 1887, and showed that his whole argument was in the air. I have also read my own article on Panmixia, written about two months ago, and published last week. The result is to satisfy me that your * intelli- gent ' friends must have had minds which do not belong to the a priori order — i.e. are incafiable of perceiving other than the most familiar relations. Such minds may do admirable work in other direc- tions, but not in that of estimating the value of Darwinian speculations. A few years ago they would have thought the cessation of selection a very unimportant principle, and one which could not possibly sustain any such large question as that of the transmissibility of acquired character. And a few years hence they will wonder why they raised such an ado over the no less obvious principle of physiological selection. Yours very truly, G. J. EoMANES. He writes to his brother : • 18 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W. : Sunday. My dearest James, — This theory, of the Non- Inheritance of Acquired Characters, is that nothing 1888- have back ^as a bated . that cer re :ganic lowed mixia, d last intelli- io not ,ble of ations. direc- ilue of they a very d not hat of nd a raised iple of 7ES. lundBy. Non- lothing 1890 J PROFESSOR WEISMANN'S THEORY 245 that can happen in the Hfetime of the individual exercises any influence on its progeny; effects of use or disuse, for example, cannot be .aherited, nor, there- fore, can any adaptation to external conditions which are brought about in individual organisms. Natural selection thus can only operate in spontaneous varia- tions of germ-plasm, choosing those variations which, when * writ large * in the resulting organisms, are best suited to survive and transmit. This is the most important question that has been raised in L^ol gy since I can remember, and one proof of an i heiioed mutilation would settle the matter against Weismann's theory. I am therefore also trying the ^nutilation of caterpillars at the Zoo, in the hope at a mutilation during what is virtually an embryonic period of life will be most likely to be transmitted, seeing that congenital variations are so readily transmissible, and that these are changes of a pre-embryonic kind. All well and with much love, yours ever, Geoboe. Have you got the * Contemporary Review * for June with my article on Darwinism ? If not, I will send it. In a letter of which only a part has been kept, Mr. Waggett tried to show how mutual sterility (i.e. the production of sterile offspring) might be produced between two parts of a species (so as to constitute them two species), * by way of natural selection,' if only the small variations in every direction were Bup'posed which natural selection requires in respect ' 1 1 1 11; 'ii •11 si 4 '1 ' 1, 1 ^ f 1 1 ^ 1 '■ I i I jlLj! ■ 1 '1 1 i 1 1 i 1 ■ i 1 * V - h i •» --■ H '"Si 246 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1888- of any other specific peculiarity; and also if * survival* were recognised to be a matter of degree, consisting in the greater or less representation of an individual in following generations. This, of course, would be a different explanation from that of physiological selection, in which mutual sterility is regarded as the original cause of the differentiation of parts of a species, and also from sexual selection, in which something different from automatic survival is indi- cated by the word * selection.' \i\ I If From the Eev, P. N. Waggett The Charterhouse Mission, Tabard Street, S.Il. This is how I should put it systematically. The number of ova produced in any female is regulated by natural selection. It is no more than the number which is required to obtain a sufficient percentage of fertihsed ova. The number fertilised on the average is no more than is necessary to provide (against death of off- spring, failure of birth, &c.) for the representation of the female in the species. The average of meetings with the male is in the same way not more than enough to provide (against accidents, &c.) for the maternity of the female. All this is pared down as close as it will go by natural selection. The enormous production of eggs is not one more than enough on average to provide against all the eliminations. 1888- rvival* sisting vidual would logical as the s of a which s indi- nale is re than ifficient 10 more . of off- mtation .s in the (against le. 11 go by of eggs provide 1890 ON PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 24'i ; The force of the female and length of fertile period, &c., is enough and no more to bear enough offspring under all these conditions to maintain hei representation in the species. (We use * provide,* * maintain ' poetically.) She has no time to spare. She lives long enough to replace herself in species and no longer. [In what follows] I say * mare ' for short. At present mares are not under natural conditions. And no doubt in high feeding, &c., and protection pro- duce many more ova than enough, and so on through the series. In nature the ground is full stocked. * Enough and no more ' is the badge of all our tribe. Take then a species of animals, a number of indi- viduals, closely related, all alike, and freely interbreed- ing and producing fertile and nearly similar offspring. Now suppose two varieties to arise by any means known. Is there any things which will produce in- sterility between these varieties without a new addi- tional factor of segregation ? A mare of variety A might bear say twenty off- spring of variety A. If she spends force in bearing ten of variety A B, o?i average she will bear ten only of A. • ••*••* The intermediate form is at a disadvantage : see Wallace. • **.•#• The mare then has only half her representation in the extreme variety A. (And the others are no good to her for prolonging her seed, in the long run). 11 > dl' ! hi, : I I 1 1 ) . i '.i"« *>«»»<«;;?« ■ ■•*v«lM'<*W-«^-'»«*-- wm 248 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 188!)-» ,f' Now if one mare among many has the slightest degree of insterility with the second variety, she will have a larger representation in A, and a less represen- tation in that intermediate portion of species which is ready to vanish away. Her unsuccessful attempts with B come into the ordinary number of failures to fertilise which the supply of ova provides for. Her nourishing ana bearing powers are spent on producing A. And this is so in whatever smallest degree she is infertile with B, that is in whatever smallest degree she tends not to bear intermediates. We want no special segregating variation, only all possible varia- tion in this respect as in others — and the smallest will be accumulated by * new natural selection ' pre- cisely as the smallest variations in hoof or hair are, i.e. by less or more representation within the group. The mares who bear no intermediate or voentrally typed forms will be in each generation more and more preponderatingly represented. Those which are equally fertile in all directions will become rarei and rarer till at last they are counted abnormul. That explains sterility of two adjacent species inter se. But not the infertility of hybrids, ■I think that acts in a similar way. Two mares heB.Y first crosses y which are fertile either with origi.ial species on either side or with other first crosses. If one of these mares bears -first crosses which are less fertile, she is less represented, i.e. succeeded *in the central portion of the stock, and more in her own part of it, by her other children, and so in the 1 « jhtest e will resen- which bo the ii th€ 1890 ON PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 249 ana she is iegree bnt no varia- aallest L ' pre- ir are, up, itrally e and which fe rarei 't pecies mares •igi;ial • which eeded in her in the next generation. And since the ova are among the earliest forme i tissues, the first-cross creature id born more or less infertile — its sexual condition comes straight from its mother — and acts back on its mother by natural selection, as a man's books act back on him when he is considered as a factor in the making of English style. It is an advantage then (from the point of view of life and death in the long run) for a mother to bear fertile extreme forms, and infertile central forms — and this in any degree. There might be five mares. The first indifferently bearing to all alike, and so on an average bearing equal numbers [the rest bearing increasingly less freely with B], ten A and ten AB, eleven A and nine AB, twelve A and eight AB [and so on] . . . nine- teen A and one AB, twentv A and no AB. ' All the AB's are at a disadvantage, and must in long run be unrepresented in the final balance of species. And if there are two which bear equally AB's, the one which bears them most infertile will in the long run be best represented in the aggregate o| descendants from herself and her relations. Geanies, Rosshire, N.B. : July 28, 1890. My dear Waggett, — It seems to me most desirable to retain the term * natural selection ' as defined and everywhere used by Darwv . I Vtiow that it is often (and not rarely, unco, ciously as by Wallace) I ! I*i f J 1 1 f t 1 1 1 y\ iipi V ■ 1 1 i f 1 i 1' i li ■ 1 ii 1 ' ; p I '■1 ' ■ i'l 1 • i 1 I 1' 1 i ii i 1 it ■ <:'^ f \ i'\ - i -1 'ij k 250 7. GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1888- i I sM. i I ' Si t 1! t ; i , r extended so as to include failure to propagate from any cause, besides that of death, through comparative mal-adaptation in the struggle for existence. In this extended sense, of course, it includes, as you say, sexual selection, and also a variety of other prin- ciples, which would thus fail to be distinguished as distinct principles. Moreover, by thus identifying them, the most distinguishing feature of natural selection becomes obscured ; for, I take it, this most distinguishing feature is not that of homogamy (or breeding of like with like to the exclusion of breeding with unlike), but homogamy where likeness is deter- mined by adaptation. All the ether forms of dis- criminate breeding (such as sexual selection) agree among themselves and with natural selection in being exclusive, or in allowing propagation only to some individuals of the species {i.e. those which resemble one another in respect to the characters which determine permission to propagate). But the enormous diiference between them all and natural selection consists in the latter alone making for improvement of type in respect of adaptation. Here a}one homogamy is due to a struggle for existence, is brought about by death of the non-propagating, and has reference to fitness in a life-preserving sense. Surely this is the great distinguishing mark of natural selection, considered as a principle in organic evolution : not the merely exclusive breeding, which is presented also by all the other principles which your extension of the term would embrace, but which in their case can have no effect in the way of i 1888- ate from parative In this yon say, er prin- iguished mtifying natural his most lamy (or breeding is deter- ; of dis- n) agree 3tion in on only 5e which laracters But the natural king for I. Here stence, is iing, and g sense, nark of organic g, which s which lit which way of 1890 ON PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 251 } fevolving any of the adaptive mechanisms in organic nature. It is for these reasons that in my forthcoming lectures I carefully and expressly follow Darwin in holding *that there must be a life and death question to make natural selection.' No doubt your principle, if it works, 'accumulates variation by mere elimination of competitors ' ; but in so doing it does not ' make for righteousness * in the sense of improvement. Therefore I say, it is not, properly speaking, * a form of natural selection.' On the other hand, I think it is a form of physiological selection. Por, as you observe, physiological selection depends for its action on * some change in the organs concerned.' But is it not precisely to explain such a change that your principle is suggested ? As I understand it, your principle is put forward as one possible (or more or less probable) cause of increasing sterility of first crosses between two sexually segregating sections of a hitherto (or previously) uniform species. Now, if this be so, is not your suggestion a suggestion to explain the causation of the particular physiological variation on the occurrence of which my theory depends ? Unless you can show any reason for answering this question in the negative, I can only continue to regard your principle (w^hich I think a most interesting one) as belonging to the category of physiological selection. For, if you turn to p. 354 of my paper, you will see that immediately after stating the theory^ 1 say : — 'First, let it be observed that if this particular Isl '4 . •! I ' J (I i I 'I Ik i(ll;i iWi* i 252 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 18S8- kind of variation ever takes place at all, we are not concerned either with its causes or with its degrees. Not with its causes, because in this respect the theory of physiological selection is in just the same position as that of natural selection ; it is enough for both that the needful variations are provided, without its being incumbent on either to explain the causes which underlie the variations.* Nevertheless, just as it is of importance to any one believing in natural selection to ascertain these underlying causes of the variations on which it depends, so &c. &g. Therefore I suggested some as more or less probable — e.g. in plants slight differences in the season of flowering. Now, your principle seems to me a further suggestion on the same lines : it seeks to explain the raison d'etre of cumulative inter-sterility between two sections of a species. Lastly, I do not follow what yo- say about your not requiring a * segregation,' but c ly * variations in every possible direction, with no special factor brought in besides to effect the beginning and progress of separation.' It seems to me, on the contrary, 1st, that you must assume the sexual variation to have already been begun by some other cause, or causes (else there could ba no hybrids in the question) ; and 2nd, that when infertility — or other inferiority — of the hybrids begins to tell on the parent forms in the way supposed, that the only varirtion which it is concerned in continuing and intensifying is the variation on which physiological selection de- pends — viz. infertility between A and B, with unim- paired fertility between both A x A and B x B — where I ias8- ire not egrees. 5ct the B same igh. for without causes to any 1 these lioh it ome as 3renees inciple ) Hnes : ulative 3. it your ions in rought ress of y, 1st, ) have causes and ty—of ms in which ing is )n de- unim- where 1890 SALLY 253 A and B are two sections of a sexually segregating species. I have written thus at length, because I am anxious to prevent loggerheads in print from absence of clear understanding of each other's views. If, after considering the matter in the light I have endeavoured to present, you still fail to agree, please say why ; and in any case believe me to remain, Always your Philosopher. Please return this letter, as it may be of use in answering your next — ^you marking it to avoid quoting. Another bit of work was an investigation into the intelligence of the chimpanzee ' Sally ' at the Zoological Gardens, which the following letter de- scribes : SAVAGE VERSUS BRUTE. To the Editor of the ' Times ' {Sept 19, 1888) Sir, — In connection with the correspondence on the powers of counting displayed by savages, it may be of interest to narrate the following facts with regard to similar powers as displayed by brutes. One often hears a story told which seems to show that rooks are able to count as far as five. The source of this story, however, is generally found to have been forgotten, and therefore the story itself is discredited. Now, the facts stand on the authority ii 254 GEOEGE JOniS BOMANES I8S8- t ^'■4 i; of a very accurate observerj and as he adds that they are * always to be repeated when the attempt is made,' so that they are regarded by him as * among the very commonest instances of animal sagacity/ we cannot lightly set them aside. The observer in question is Leroy, and the facts for which he personally vouches in his work on animal intelligence are briefly as follows : * The rooks will not return to their nests during aaylight should they see that anyone is waiting to shoot them. If to lull suspicion a hut is made below the rookery and a man conceal himself therein, he will have to wait in vain, should the birds have ever been shot at from the hut on a previous occasion. Leroy then goes on to say : ' To deceive this suspicious bird, the plan was hit upon of sending two men into the watci house, one of whom passed out while the other remained ; but the rook counted and kept her distance. The next day three went, and again she perceive('3 that only two returned. In fine, it was found I : ' ssary to send five or six men to the watch- house in order to throw out her calculation.' Finding it on this testimony not incredible that a bird could count as far as five, I thought it worth while to try what might be done with a more intelligent animal in this connection. Accordingly, about a year ago, I began, with the assistance of the keeper, to instruct the chimpanzee at the Zoological Gardens in the art of computation. The method adopted was to ask her for one, two, three, four, or five straws, which she was to pick up and hand out from among the litter in her cage. Of course, no Hi 1898- b they apt is imong acity,* ver in 3h he igence during ing to ) below Bin, he 7e ever casion. picious en into die the Bpt her ain she it was watch- that a worth more •dingly, of the )logical nethod our, or md out rse, no , 1890 BALLY 255 constant order was observed in maMn^ these requests, but whenever she handed a number lofc a'>ked for her offer was refused. In this way th animal learnt to associate the numbers with their names, Lastly, if more than one straw were asked for she was taught to hold the others in her mouth until the required number was complete, and then to deliver the whole at once. This method prevented any possible error arising from her interpretation of vocal tones, an error which might well have arisen if each straw had been asked for separately. After a few weeks' continuous instruction the ape perfectly well understood what was required of her, and up to the time when I left town, several months ago, she rarely made a mistake in handing me the exact number of straws that I named. Doubtless she still continues to do so for her keeper. For instance, if she is asked for four straws she succes- sively picks up three and pits them in her mouth, then she picks up a fourth ^.id bands over all the four together. Thus, there an be no doubt that the animal is clearly able to d:" ^tinguish between the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, and ti^^ii she understands the name for each. But as tnis chimpanzee is some- what capricious in her moods, even private visitors must not be disappointed if they fail to be entertained by an exhibition of her learning, a caution which it seems desirable to add, as this is the first time that the attainments of my pupil have b^en made known to the public, although thej^ have been witnessed by officers of the Society and other biological riends. I 1 ■5 N-^ J .; ^ t ■ ' 1 1 ■ 1 M ;l ;» WtA i\ I ! I'l: t tilf 256 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1888- I have sent these facts to you, Sir, because I think that they bear out the psychological distinction which is drawn in your leading article of the 17th inst. Briefly put, this distinction amounts to that between sensuous estimation and intellectual notation. Any child, a year alter emerging from infancy, and not yet knowing its numerals, could immediately see the difference between five pigs and six pigs, and there- fore, as your writer indicates, it would be an extra- ordinary fact if a savage were unable to do so. The case, of course, is different where any process of calculation is concerned : e.g. * each sheep must be paid for separately; thus, suppose two sticks of tobacco to be the rate of exchange for one sheep, it would sorely puzzle a Damara to take two sheep and give him four sticks.' (F. Galton, * Tropical South Africa,* p, 213.) But if the savage had to deal with a larger number of pigs the insufficiency of his sensu- ous estimation would increase with the increase of numbers, until a point would be reached at which, if he were to keep count at all, he would be obliged to resort to some system of notation, i.e. to mark off each separate unit with a separate nota, whether by fingers, notches, or words. Similarly with the sense of hearing and the so-called muscular sense. We can tell whether a clock strikes 1,2, 3, 4, or 5 without naming each stroke, and whether we have walked 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 paces without naming each pace, but we cannot in this way be sure whether a clock has struck 11 or 12, or we ourselves have walked as many yards. Thus there is counting and counting, distinguish- ing between low numbers by directly appreciating s a i h P t; t] e n I 1888- think which L inst. tween Any ot yet 36 the there- extra- The 3ess of ust be cks of leep, it ep and South U with sensu- sase of 1890 SALLY 257 the difference between two quantities of sensuous perceptions, and distinguishing between numbers of any amount by marking each sensuous perception with a separate sign. Of course, in the above in- stance of animals counting it must be the former method alone that is employed, and, therefore, I have not sought to carry the ape beyond the number 5 lest I should spoil the results already gained. But a careful research has been made to find how far this method can be carried in the case of man. The experiments consisted in ascertaining the number of objects (such as dots on a piece of paper) which admit of being simultaneously estimated with accuracy. It was found that the number admits of being largely increased by practice, until, with an exposure to view of one second's duration, the estimate admits of being correctly made up to between 20 and 30 objects. (Preyer, * Sitzungsber. d. Gesell. f. Med. u. Naturwiss.,' 1881.) In the case of the ape it is astonishirg over how long a time the estimate endures. Supposing, for instance, that she is requested to find five coloured straws. She perfectly well understands what is wanted, but as coloured straws are rare in the litter, she has to seek about for them, and thus it takes her a long time to complete the number ; yet she remem- bers how many she has successively found and put into her mouth, so that when the number is com- pleted she delivers it at once. After having consigned them to her mouth she never looks at the straws, and therefore her estimate of their number must be formed either by the feeling of her mouth, or by retaining a mental impression of the successive movements of her I ■'■ hi'i ; i a It 258 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1888- arm in picking up the straws and placing them in her mouth. Without being able to decide positively in which of these ways she estimates the number, I am inclined to think it is in the latter. But, if so, it is surprising, as already remarked, over how long a time this estimate by muscular sense endures. Should we trust Houzeau's statement, however (and he is generally trustworthy), it appears that computation by muscular sense may extend in some animals over a very long period. For he says that mules used in the tramways at New Orleans have to make five journeys from one end of the route to the other before they are released, and that they make four of these journeys without showing any expectation of being released, but begin to bray towards the end of the fifth.^ From this letter it will, I hope, be apparent that so far as * counting ' by merely sensuous computation is concerned, the savage cannot be said to show much advance upon the brute. * Once, while I watched a Damara floundering hopelessly in a calculation on one side of me, I observed Dinah, my spaniel, equally em- barrassed on the other. She was overlooking half a dozen of her new-born puppies, which had been re- moved two or three times from her, and her anxiety was expressive as she tried to find out if they were all present, or if any were still missing. She kept puzzling and running her eyes over them, backwards and forwards, but could not satisfy herself. She evi- dently had a vague notion of counting, but the figure was too large for her brain. Taldng the two as they * Fac. Mint, des Anim. torn. ii. p. 207. 1889- inher ely in , I am 3, it is a time Should lie is itation Is over ised in :e five ■ before >f these i being of the nt that utation much ched a on one lly em- half a leen re- anxiety ey were le kept kwards She evi- le figure as they 1890 SALLY 2j9 stood, dog and Damara, the comparison reflected no great honour on the man.' (Galton, loc. cit.) But the case, of course, is quite otherwise when, In virtue of the greatly superior development of the cif;n-mak- ing faculty in man, the savage is enabled to employ the intellectual artifice of separate notation, whereby he attains the conception of number in the abstract, and so lays the foundation of mathematical science. Now, so far as I am aware, there is no trustworthy evidence of any race of savages who are without any idea of separate notation. Whether the system of notation be digital only, or likewise verbal, is, psycho- logically speaking, of comparatively little moment. For it is historically certain that notation begins by using the fingers, and how far any particular tribe may have advanced in the direction of naming their numbers is a question which ought never to be con- fused with that as to whether the tribe can * count,' i,e, notate. George J. Eomanes. Geanies, Eoss-shire. .1 mm I- , i II I « 260 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1889- CHAPTEK IV OXFORD Life had run very smoothly during these years from 1879 to 1890, only now and then fits of gout had shaken the belief Mr. Romanes had hitherto felt in his own strength, in his possession of perfect health. But about the end of 1889 other signs of ill-health appeared in the shape of severe headaches ; he began to weary of London and the distractions of London life. By degrees his thoughts and inclinations turned strongly in the direction of Oxford. Oxford seemed to satisfy every wish. The beautiful city grafted his poetic sense ; there were old friends already there to ^velcome him, and there seemed abundance of appli- ances and of facilities for scientific work. Also the ease with which he could get into the country, the opportunities for constant exercise, the freedom he would obtain from councils and com- mittees, were tempting. A beautiful old house oppo- site Christ Church was to be had, and this finally deter- mined him. He fell absolutely in love with Oxford, and brief as his connection with her was to be, the University has had few more loyal sons, nor has she ever exercised more complete influence over any who have fallen under her sway. It is surprising, as one looks back on the Oxford years, to realise how short a time Mr. Romanes spent a f( r p 1889- s from it had felt in ealth. •health began on life, turned ieemed ^edhis lere to appli- ito the [se, the com- oppo- deter- Ixford, Ibe, the las she ly who lOxford spent 1890 ME. AUBREY MOORE- 'LUX MUNDI' 261 there, and yet it is impossible not to realise also for how much that time counted in his life. Many influences were working in him : a ripening judgment, a growth of character, a deepening sense of the inadequacy of scientific research, philosophical speculation, and artistic pleasures to fill ' the vacuum in the soul of man which nothing can fill save faith in God.' ^ And now Oxford, with all the beauty still left to her, with all the associations which haunt her, with all the extraordinary witching spell which she knows so well how to exercise — Oxford, the home of ' lost causes ' and also of forward movements, Oxford came to be for four brief years his home. 1890 opened with the death of Mr. Aubrey Moore. Only a very few weeks before his too early death, Mr. Moore had been present at the Aristotelian Society,^ and had heard the joint papers contributed by Pro- fessor Alexander, the Kev. 8. Gildea, and Mr. Komanes on the * Evidences of Design in Nature.' Here, again, Mr. Komanes showed how far he had receded from the materialistic point of view. In his paper he quoted passages from Aubrey Moore's essay in ^ Lux Mundi ' (just published), and says : Yet once more, it may be argued, as it has been argued by a member of this Society in a recently pub- lished essay — and this an essay of such high ability that in my opinion it must be ranked among the very * See Thoughts on Religion, p. 92. '^ Mr. Romanes had belonged for many years to the Aristotelian Society, and had contributed papers to the Journal of the Society. He also once belonged to the Psychological Club, which used to meet at Pro- fessor Croom Robertson's house. The other members of the club were Mr. Francis Galton, Mr. Sully, Mr. Shadworth Hodgson, Professor Edgeworth, Professor Dunstan, Mr. Edmund Gurney, Mrs. Bryant, and one or two others. ' ' <* ^ all (I »ll •ill IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1^121 125 |5o ^^^ M^H >u lii 122 £ U£ 12.0 11:25 IIIU ii.6 I, ^ Mil ^1 W ■'I Photogr^iiic Sciences Corpordlion 23 WIST MAIN STMIT WliSTM.N.Y. MSM (7:*) 173-4503 i i 262 GEOKGE JOHN KOMANES 1889- few of the very greatest achievements in the depart- ment of literature to which it belongs— it may, I say, be argued, as it recently has been argued by the Rev. Aubrey Moore, that ' the counterpart of the theological belief in the unity and omnipresence of God is the scientific belief in the unity of nature and the reign of law ' ; that ' the evolution which was at first supposed to have destroj'ed teleology is found to be more saturated with teleology than the view which it superseded ' ; that ' it is a great gain to have eliminated chance, to find science declaring that there must be a reason for everything, even when we cannot hazard a conjecture as to what the reason is ' ; that * it seems as if in the providence of God the mission of modern science was to bring home to our unmetaphysical ways of thinking the great truth of the Divine immanence in creation, which is not less essential to the Christian idea of God than to the philosophical view of Nature.' But on the opposite side it may be represented— as, indeed, Mr. Aubrey Moore himself expressly allows — that all these deductions are valid only on the pre- formed supposition, or belief, ' that God is, and that He is the rewarder of such as diligently seek Him.' Granting, as Mr. Aubrey Moore insists, that a pre- cisely analogous supposition, or belief, is required for the successful study of Nature — viz. ' that it is, and that it is a rational (? orderly) whole which reason can interpret,' still, where the question is as to the existence of God, or the fact of design, it constitutes no final answer to show that all these deductions would logically follow if such an answer were yielded in the affirmative. All that these n, 1889- depart- , I say, le Rev. )logical is the 'eign of osed to burated eded ' ; -lice, to ,son for jecture in the ice was linking 'eat ion, idea of But 3d— as, lows le pre- d that Him.' a pre- red for is, and reason as to ign, it these answer these 1890 SYMPOSIUM ON 'DESIGN IN NATURE' 263 deductions amount to is an argument that there is nothing in the constitution of nature inimical to the hypothesis of design : beyond this they do not yield any independent verification of that hypothesis. In- numerable, indeed, are the evidences of design in nature if once a designer be supposed ; but, apart from any such antecedent supposition, we are without any means of gauging the validity of such evidence as is presented. And the reason of this is, that we are without any means of ascertaining what it is that lies behind, and is itself the cause of, the uniformity of nature. In other words, we do not know, and can- not discover, what is the nature of natural causation. Nevertheless, I think it is a distinct gain, both to the philosophy and the theology of our age, that science has reduced the great and old-standing question of Design in Nature to this comparatively narrow issue. Therefore, I have directed the purpose of this paper to showing that, in view of the issue to which science has reduced this question, it cannot be answered on the lower plane of argument which Mr. Alexander has chosen. All that has been effected by our recent discovery of a particular case of caus- ality in the selection principle is to throw back the question of design, in all the still outstanding pro- vinces of Nature, to the question — What is the nature of natural causation? Or, again, to quote Mr. Aubrey Moore, * Darwinism has conferred upon philosophy and religion an inestimable benefit by showing us that we must choose between two alter- natives : either God is everywhere present in Nature, or He is nowhere.' This, I apprehend, puts the issue if t i Professor W. Dunstan, F.R.S. V 1890 eotion ,me. much ,m not [.A. , 1890. y next a long le pre- tests of Dn that man of i there juitable hurch.* Oxford. >n and yester- )d with Ith Mrs. room, Poul- 'atural I A very 1890 OXFORD 275 agreeable party. Huxley is expected here this week. His article on * Lux Mundi ' is very charac- teristic* It would be very enjoyable to go with you to Ober AmmergaUjbut I am sure I ought not. First, I should not enjoy it half so much as you ; second, it would double the expense ; third, it would run away with all the time I want to give to the book. So in this case what is sauce for the goose is not sauce for the gander. I wish I had some jokes to treasure up, but Oxford is not a joke-yielding place at present ; Geanies must be jubilation itself compared with Oxford now. I am the sole occupant of the laboratory as of the house. But I rather enjoy the exclusive privilege of my own company, save so far as it is relieved by guinea-pigs. I have written a letter to * Nature ' which will furnish a little joke for you on Friday next. I am sorry to hear poor old Parker'' is dead. You did not know him, but he was a real good fellow, and hearty friend to me. I enjoyed my three days in London very much. Went twice to the theatre, and one of the plays was ' Judah.' Mr. H. A. Jones gave me a box. Saw a great deal of the Pollocks; met Scott," who asked me to let him put me up for Koyal Society Club ; played chess with G. E. Turner. I have now got to work on my plants and guinea- pigs. ' ' Lights of the Church and of Science.* ^ Professor Kitchen Parker, F.R.S. ' Mr. R. Scott, F.R.S. m . Ill .ii! X 2 .^l-i I ^ . _-iu ■•^r 276 GEOBGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 July?. I have just returned from dining in Ch. Ch. The table is now reduced to three — myself, Prout, and Strong. The latter is very young. He succeeded Scott Holland, and is a very good sort. I spent a couple of hours in his rooms after dinner. Liddon remains about the same. I cannot find anyone who knows what translation of Horace to recommend. The few classical men who are up appear to be too well acquainted with the original to have paid any attention to other versions. 18 Cornwall Terrace : July 9. I am writing in the library of No. 18, all the walls of which are gazing at me with reproach. My tenant host is extremely kind. Last night I dined with the George Turners, and afterwards took Marion Pollock to the botanical fete. All went well until eleven, when there suddenly came on the most violent shower, almost a waterspout. We made for the nearest trees, and crowded together under the same umbrella. We both enjoyed the extraordinary spectacle ; hundreds of people in even- ing dress, with all conventionality suddenly thrown to the winds, scrambling in all directions, the men shining like blackbeetles, and the ladies with their skirts over their heads. Tell Fritz ^ that this being Thursday, the organ- A pet name for his daughter. \ V K'i\ 1890 'uly7. The t, and seeded pent a jiddon slation I men d with other July 9. ill the 1. My rs, and lal f^te. came spout, gether led the even- hrown e men their lorgan- 1890 THE COLOURS OF ANIMALS 277 grinder is now grinding awfiy in his hebdomadal manner. Yours ever as twelve years ago at the botanical i§te, which always makes romantic The Philosopher. To Professor Poulton, Geanies, Boss-shire, N.B. : July 16, 1890. J My dear Poulton, — I went to the tennis ground yesterday week, but, as I expected, on account of the rain, found nobody there. I now write to ask you if you would have any objection to my borrowing with acknowledgment figures from youi book for mine, supposing the pub- lishers also consent. In particular figs. 1, 2, 6, 10, 40, and 41. Having now read the book,* I may say how greatly it has delighted me. The whole is a wonder- ful story, and I congratulate you on the large share which you have had in adding to this chapter of Darwinism. There is only one point I am not quite clear about, viz. pp. 213-215. It is doubtless an advantage to the parasites that the caterpillars should warn thom off as having been already * occupied.' But would not this be rather a disadvantage to the caterpillars — i.e. to their species ? For in this way, it seems to me, a greater number of caterpillars would become infested than would be the case in the absence of * The Colours of Animals, by E. B. Poulton, M.A., F.R.S., Inter- national Scientific Series, vol. Ixviii. m 11 i'l '\ ♦ 278 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 I t, ii it such warning. Or is there any point about it which I do not understand ? When is your next book coming out ? I should like you to read my reply to Wallace before it does. Also my re-statement of physiological selection, with discussion on the principles of Segregation and Divergence. I hope the whole will be in type before November. Can you wait till then, or shall I send type-written MSS.? Yours very sincerely, GeOEGE J, KOMANES. P.S. — Talking about hon. degrees the last time I saw you reminded me — but something again put it out of my head — that I had been wondering why Oxford or Cambridge does not offer one to F. Galton. Could you start a movement in that direc*)ion ? . . . I am getting so convinced about physiological selection, that I do not care what is said at random, or without understanding the theory. Later in the autumn he writes : To Mrs. Bomanes. I hope to find letters from Ober Ammergau when I return to Geanies, with a dozen bottles of sulphur water and several pounds of heather honey. Went yesterday to see a waterfall, which was wonderfully beautiful ; on the way back met a pony with half a trap, and afterwards came on the other half with its previous occupants, Lord and Lady , cut about the face, but not seriously hurt. There is an awful 1890 which should it does, n, with )n and J before I send :anes. time I put it ig why Galton. 1? . . . ological andom, 1890 LAST DAYS AT GEANIES 279 u when sulphur Went dlerfully I half a vith its b about awful row going on here in the Free Kirk, which bids fair to end in bloodshed locally, if not disruption generally. I am so glad you do not repent going, and am longing to hear what you think of the play. I took Ethel and Ernest partridge-shooting, and had tea out- side. The new hound, * Dart,' has arrived. He is beautiful, and as gentle as a lamb with the children. This threw us ofE our guard, and at tea there was a horrible scene, ending in the murder of Sharpe.^ The latter barked at him, and five minutes afterwards was a mangled misery. Have returned Dart with a civil note, for the sake of Norah and Jack,* tha latter having only been saved by heroic measures on the part of Mytsie. Later in the autumn he wrote : To Mrs. Henry Polloch Geanies : October 9, 1890. My dear Mentor, — The lyric is certainly very pretty, but I am still — and much — more touched by the unrhymed, and perhaps unconscious, poetry that accompanies it. We have, indeed, many associ- ations with Geanies in common ; ' and as neither the joys nor the sorrows of them can ever return into our lives as they were when they arose, it is perhaps better that they should be kept in our memories as they now are, without beinp overlaid by future experiences in the same moods and the same cliffs by the same sea. * The water that has passed ' has been * A beautiful terrier. ' Two more dogs. ^ This was the last summer at Geanies. i^l'5 Afc '*vl«»t*^^ -^i^fctUc , >,. - 'J-A «.->r- ^-t cr::s±'=vt-. ill Ij jl ■ISi^^BHHH f M ■i :!i 290 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 beautiful, even in its sadness ; and however long the wheel of life may still have to go, I do not think it could have done better work for any of us than during the years that it has gone at Geanies. With my philosophic love to both of you, ever the same, Geo. J. EoMANES. My very dear Mentor, — You are quite too kind to me. The touching little present has just arrived, and I am smoking it now. It is jusi; the kind that I like best. I wonder whether the vendor thought it was for yourself ? Very many thanks. Ethel sends her love, and tells me to ask you whether you want a copy of the photo group, where you do not look like a Mentor. I enclose payment for the pipe in the form of son- nets — although I am sure they are not so sweet — and remain, with love to Marion, Ever yours most sincerely, Geo. J. EoMANEs. This autumn Mr. Eomanes delivered the ' ist of his Edinburgh course of lectures. Giving the lectures had been a real pleasure, and he liked his Scotch students, who on their side were keenly appreciative and intelligent. He was alone at Geanies for a few days before leaving for Edinburgh, and a letter written at this time shows for the first time a foreboding of failing health ; but when the headaches left him the fore- boding vanished, and there was no real idea of serious mischief. 1890 1890 LAST DAYS AT GEANIES 281 3ng the hink it .8 than lu, ever ANES. kind to sirrived, I that I ught it sk you , where of son- fet — and ANES. 'ist of lectures Scotch iciative before it this failing 6 fore- erious To Ms Wife. As it IS only a few hours since you left, there is not much in the way of news, only that the house seems very lonely. I am inclined to agree with Sandy, who said while we were out that * Please he had never felt so full of sorrow since he was at Geanies as he did when he saw the mistress driving away ; it was all he could do to keep from bursting out crying.' Give my love to the ' Fair One.' ^ I ordered breakfast at 8.30, and heard Fritz and Ernest their Latin, very much impressed by the result. I had no idea they knew so much. Dinner tranf erred to 7.30 so as to admit of Fritz keeping me company. I have been shooting with Pat Sellar. I can shoot better but not so well as I used. Partridges very wild, so we only bagged six brace. Geanies : November 1890. I really have three of your dear letters to answer. I did not write yesterday. I have had one continu- ous headache ; it is now nearly away, but the matter is getting serious, and I have written to Edward,^ to send the * home trainer ' to Oxford, so that I may lose no time in giving his cure (exercise) a trial. Don't get low about me ; I begin to doubt if these headaches are dxie to gout at all, and somehow or other I shall find a means of preventing them. ^ A pet name for Mrs. Ingham. ^ Mr. E. B. Turner, F.R,C.S. ;l Ml 3 " . I I lit m ;ii 1 1 ! t 1 ' n : 1 ' 1 ■ \ if: i i ■> • 1' r 282 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1890 I am sorry for myself, my work, and most of all for you ; but we must take illness as it comes, and be glad it is no worse. "" 3Pnie8 : October 81. I will not disa.ppoint you aboau the sonnet, which you expect to be in the vein of * Weltschmerz,' and therefore send you the first of the series which I wrote in the small hours, after reading your favourite Psalm.* There was only one verse that remained appropriate to me, so I took it as a text. The principal thing that has happened to-day is my having seen on the shore a sea otter. It was lying on a rock, and I came upon it at such close quarters I could have hit it with a stone. But it was so quick that I had not even time to fire my gun. I may return the compliment as to letters. I did not intend to send the sonnet even to you when I wrote it, but afterwards thought I ought to have no secrets. Fritz and Ernest came out shooting. I am all right as to hitting ; ^ and my head is perfectly well. Jack' has been very Jackish. I told him we were all going to leave Geanies. He said, * Geanies belongs to us.' I answered, * No, it belongs to the Murrays.' ' Part of it belongs to me,' he continued. * How is that ? ' said I. * Because I was born here.' What would Victor Horsley say to this for early appreciation of rights conferred by birth ? ^ Psalm xxvii. ' He had slipped on the rocks aud hurt his arm. ' His third son. I 1890 1890 LIFE AT OXFORD 2S3 st of all 3, and be itober 81. )t, which jrz,' and 1 1 wrote I Psalm.^ propriate to-day is It was ch close But it fire my tters. I )u when to have am all ly well, nim we Geanies s to the ntinued. rn here.' or early Ernest and Gerald are very happy. I allow them to play with the fire when they are with me, and this I find to be very popular. To Mrs, Bomanes* Edinburgh : November 23, 1890 My lectures are now concluded, and 1 took an affectionate farewell of the class amid much en- thusiasm on their side. There is no news to give. I play chess with Mrs. Butcher and read MSS. which Professor Butcher lends me of his own ; pay many calls, have sundry talks with professors that come to dine with Ewart, and so on. Yesterday we had here what at Cambridge used to be called a * Perpendicular,' twenty students to supper. Mrs. Butcher and Miss Trench came in to help to entertain them ; the latter sang Irish songs. I am going to give an additional lecture to the class on the controversy in * Nature.' ^ I send you a report of my lecture, that you may see how orthodox I was. Sellar ^ was at the lecture, and told me that I reminded him of some professor at St. Andrews, who had told him as a fact that he (the St. Andrews professor) always made a point of alluding to Providence in an introductory lecture, and afterwards * threw him aside ! ' The sonnet alluded to in one of the letters (p. 282) is so beautiful that it is inserted here. It shows better * On •Physiological Selection.' See Nature, vol. jdii. pp. 5, 1, and vol. xliii. pp. 79 and 127. » The late Professor Sellar. Ill II! ( I i!l 1; 11: '^ -> 284 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1891 than any words could do the attitude of George Romanes' mind. Profoundly sincere, anxious, almost unduly anxious, to give no indulgence to his own longings, to state to himself and to others unsparingly, unflinchingly, what appeared to him the as yet irre- futable arguments against the Faith, when he was alone he relaxed and poured out his inmost heart. ' I ask not for Thy love, Lord : the days Can never come when an^ish shall atone. Enough for me were hut Thy pity shown, To me as to the stricken sheep that strays. With ceaseless cry for unforgotten ways — lead me back to pastures I have known, Or find me in the wilderness alone, And slay me, as the hand of mercy slays. I ask not for Thy love ; nor e'en so much As for a hope on Thy dear breast to lie ; But be Thou still my shepherd — still with such Compassion as may melt to such a cry ; That so I hear Thy feet, and feel Thy touch. And dimly ae Thy face ere yet I die.' In November Mr. Romanes came formally into resi- dence, and at first nothing could have been happier than his Oxford life. He simply revelled in the facilities for work which the splendidly equipped laboratories afforded, and he once said, * that the laboratory alone had made the move from London to Oxford worth while ! ' He set to work on his book, * Darwin, and after Darwin,' and on many experiments bearing on Pro- fessor Weismann's theories and on some other points. About this time Mr. Romanes was much interested in a scheme for promoting the establishment of a gar- den or farm for the purpose of studying questions of hereditary transmission, or heredity. His object was "if*.;i«r ■.•#N-. 1891 Geor'.'e , almost lis own laringly, ^et irre- he was eart. 1891 IDEA OF AN INSTITUT TRANSFORMISTE 285 to afford facilities which at present do not exist for observing the modifications produced in animals and plants by subjecting them during long periods and in successive generations to suitable external conditions, and for testing the transmissibility of the modifications so produced. He was anxious that such an Institution should be founded in connection with one of the Uni- versities, and with this view, circulated the following memorandum. As yet the idea has come to nothing, but possibly the project may one day be revived. fli ito resi- lappier k which and he ,de the d after )n Pro- points, erested f a gar- tions of ect was *AN INSTITUT TRANSFORMISTE.* In an English translation of a lecture which was recently delivered by M. Giard, as Professor of Evo- lutionary Biology in France, there occurs the following passage : ' If evolutionists must content themselves in most cases with experiments carried on in nature, or those of breeders, instead of applying themselves to verifica- tions made w4th all the rigour of modern scientific precision, is it not because of the deplorable insuf- ficiency of our laboratories ? It is astonishing that in no country, not even where science is held in greatest honour, does there yet exist an Institut transformiste devoted to the long and costly experi- ments now indispensable for the progress of evolu- tionary biology.' That an institution of the kind in question would tend to promote the solution of problems in * evolu- tionary biology,' it seems needless to argue. Many of the most desirable experiments in heredity and variation, for example, require such prolonged time •'ii |:^ ' li I- ,i 'f I, } ■^ n -' ' 14 ^^l \ 1 1 1 : . 286 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1890- and such constant attention, that it is practically im- possible for individual workers to undertake them ; and, therefore, as M. Giard observes, they have never been undertaken. But if there were an Institut transformiste to which material might be sent from any part of the world, with directions as to its treat- ment, biologists of all countries would be furnished with an opportunity of experimentally testing any ideas which might occur to them in regard to these or kindred matters. Again, it seems needless to remark that England ought to be regarded as the natural territory of an establishment of this character ; that the establish- ment itself should be situated in the vicinity of others which are already devoted to the study of morphology and physiology ; and that sufficient land should belong to the Institut to admit of plots of ground being set apart for researches on plants, as well as buildings for the accommodation of animals. In order to satisfy all these conditions, the Institut ought to be established either in Oxford or Cambridge ; and at least, one skilled naturalist, one competent gardener, and one trustworthy keeper ought to be resident. This would involve an annual expenditure of between SOOl. and 400Z. But the capital sum which would have to be sunk in the purchase of land and the erection of buildings would not be consider- able ; because, in the first instance, at all events, two or three acres of ground would probably be sufficient ; while the animal houses would be chiefly — if not ex- clusively — required for the accommodation of small mammalia, birds, insects, and aquatic organisms. 189(H jally iin- Q them ; ve never Institut mt from its treat- urnished Aug any to these England )ry of an jstablish- of others )rphology Id belong )eing set buildings B Institut mbridge ; 3mpetent ^ht to be )enditure tal sum e of land consider- ents, two ufficient ; f not ex- of small isms. 1891 OXFOED LIFE 287 Nevertheless, seeing that an initial expenditure of at least 1,000Z. would be needed for the purposes just mentioned, as well as an annual income of at least 400Z., and seeing that even this much money is not likely to be forthcoming for objects of a purely scientific nature, the scheme on behalf of which we solicit your opinion is the following. From inquiries which we have made here, we think it is probable that the University would take up the matter, or, at any rate, render important assistance thereto, if the Hebdomadal Council were satisfied as to the desirability of the project from a scientific point of view. It is on this account that we have ventured to address you upon the subject. The appended memorial is being sent, together with this circular letter, to all the other leading biologists in this country ; and if you could see your way to signing the former, you would render additional v/eight to the body of authoritative opinion which it will eventually convey to the University. January 22, 1891. My dear Poulton, — I am very sorry that, being already engaged for to-morrow, I cannot attend the meeting. But I should like to join the Society.' Only, please, postpone any suggestion about lecturing, as this term I shall be dreadfully busy, between the book and the experiments. H. has certainly been very successful over a very difficult experiment. I tried it in an elaborate way. But I lacked assistance for the mechanical performance, and so intended to do it here this term. Now I am saved the trouble, ' The Oxford Natural History Society. i ''II ; ' 'l . 'I ^ I I ; i /; ■ 1 n 283 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1891 but have gained experionoe. This prevents me from regarding H.*s result as final, although, as you say, valuable. My scepticism is founded on a queer freak of heredity, which my own work showed me ; but as I think I spoke too much about the experiments I was trying, in future I shall adopt Weismann's method of silence before publication. Yours ever, Geo. J. EoMANES. One of the experiments Mr. Eomanes tried in the summers of 1891-93 was as to whether animals completely isolated would reproduce the real sounds natural to their kind. In other words, whether these vocal sounds were due to imitation. Through the kindness of Mr. Arthur Balfour, Mr. Eomanes got the permission of the Trinity Brethren to try these experi- ments on lighthouses situated on lonely islands or rocks ; he selected puppies, chickens, &c., but the results were not decisive. The puppies barked and the young cocks crowed, but Mr. Eomanes was not able entirely to establish to his own satisfaction that the isolation had been complete. Experiments were also carried on bearing on Heliotropism and on Seed Germination. Of these mention will be made later. In the spring of 1891, he paid a visit to Paris and saw M. Pasteur and his laboratory, and also M. Brown- S^quard, in whose work he was specially interested. And, apart from his work, Oxford and Oxford life were great sources of enjoyment. He made many new friends, and keenly enjoyed the institution, so characteristic of Oxford, of ' walks.' Intimacies seemed to grow up quickly, and he [ 1891 1891 OXFOED 289 e from u say, r freak but as tents I nethod ANES. L in the mimals sounds 3r these igh the got the I experi- mds or )ut the ed and lot able hat the •ing on 'f these iris and IBrown- lested. lord hfe many Ition, so land he often spoke of the extreme kindliness, the * pleasant- ness * which marked Oxford society. Of all the friends made in these four years, Mr. Komanes undoubtedly was most drawn to the Rev. Charles Gore, who beca,me in a very short time a true and valued and much-loved friend. It is very difficult, very often misleading and even impertinent to speak of what one man owes to another in the way of direct or indirect intellectual or spiritual help. But those few persons who really watched and could see the workings of George Eomanes' mind, saw that these Oxford years were, even before the first beginnings of fatal illness, years of rapid growth in what perhaps may be termed spiritual perception. In 1891 Mr. Gore's famous Bampton Lectures were preached. Mr. Romanes heard them all, and was ir tensely interested by them ; he wrote many notes on them for his own private use, notes by no means always in agreement with them, and in his * Thoughts on Religion ' he refers to them. Many of his older friends were clergymen, and he was once much amused by hearing that a scientific friend in London had said, ' How on earth will Romanes stand the clerical atmosphere of Oxford ? ' Another time, a very eminent scientific man asked him his opinion of Liberal High Churchmen, * Do you really think these people believe what they say ? ' to which Mr. Romanes replied that he knew several pretty intimately, and he was sure they would all go to the stake on behalf of their Faith. In the spring of 1891 Mr. Romanes was elected by the committee a member of the Athenaeum Club. The Journal notes : * Pleasant dinners at Merton, Keble, &c. Visit u i i I ■*tl I Wii' )L 290 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1891 i ' i 'i i from the Gills,* which we much enjoyed. Lord^ and Lady Compton, from the 6th to the 8th of June. He delighted us with his magnificent singing.' This summer, for the first time, Scotland and shooting were given up, and Mr. Komanes, accom- panied by his wife and daughter, tried what the Engadine would do for his incessant headaches. He enjoyed this tour, especially three weeks at Tarasp, in the lower Engadine, where he met his old friend Professor Joachim and also Professor Victor Carus. On the way back the Eomanes stayed with Mr. H. Graham, M.P., at his lovely country home near Heidelberg, enjoying themselves much, but failing to ssee the famous ghost which is said to haunt the place. In the autumn, in spite of often- recurring headaches, he struggled on with his work and lectured in one or two provincial towns. He says in one of his letters at this time : * There is much excitement in Oxford to-day over the announcement that Paget is to be the new Dean of Christ Church. Of course we are greatly delighted. As he said to me to-day, " We may now look forward to being close neighbours for not a few years to come." * Journal^ Nov., Birmingham Festival. — The * Mes- siah ' and Dvorak's * Requiem,' Parry's * Blest Pair of Sirens,' which one never hears too often. Went to Compton Wynyates, a splendid old house of temp. Henry VII. Only Lady Compton at home, but we much enjoyed our little visit. Went up to town and saw the Edmund Gosses and various other old friends. Saw Miss Eehan and her company in their last per- formance, 'A Last Word.' Poor play, but well acted. ■ The Astronomer Eoyal at the Cape and his wife. ' The present MariitfMMia f 296 I GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 189^ weather, the only objection to which being, that for my taste the sunshine is too continuous. We have had staying with us Professor Palgrave and his daughter. I am going to take her to the Conversazione of the Eoyal Society on Wednesday next, as Ethel is going to stay behind for her political work. We have also had Lord Justice Fry, with his wife and daughter, staying with us for two or three days. I have got a promise from Professor Huxley to give the second Eomanes Lecture, provided he is able to do so next year. It will be an interesting occasion if he can ; because he has not lectured for the last ^y3 or six years. I am glad you like my book, which is selling off very well ; but, as you know, the second volume will be much more interesting. We are all well, rnd, with united love to both, I remain yours ever the same, Geo. J, Eomanes. To Mr, Huxley. 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 18, 1892. Dear Mr. Huxley, — I write to thank you for the large and latest instalment of your wisdom which has just been sent me by your publishers. As far as I am personally concerned, its publication at the present time is opportune ; for having recently lost the sight of one eye by effusion of serum on the retina, I am not allowed to read or write. So I am dependent upon others for my reading, and under ;i 1893 hat for algrave to the hiesday )olitical y, with two or to give able to asion if ast five [ling off tne will both, I lANES. ), 1892. for the which far as at the ly lost on the I am under 1832 TERMINAL PHALANGES OF THE PRIMATES 297 such circumstances it is a great matter to have your interesting work to set upon. My eye trouble entirely prevents me from carry- ing on my experiments in heredity, except by deputy ; this to me is most provoking, as they have been yielding very interesting results ; and having now trained my hands for the performance of the more delicate among them, I am doubtful where I can find the deputy which I need. I mention this in case you should happen to know of any young physiologist who, possessing some operative skill, would care to join in the research. I am ordered six months' rest from any kind of intellectual work, and as in any case I could not finish the second instalment of my work upon * Darwin and After Darwin ' by means of dictation, this will have to stand over until next year. A new investigation is here described. 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : March 27, 1892. My dear Schafer, — I think I have found a new ordinal character peculiar to the Primates — viz. a raude condition of the terminal phalanges. This does not occur in any other order of mammals that I have looked at, but in all species of primates from Lemurs to Man, as far, at all events, as I have been able to examine. Now I want to see whether hair-follicles, or vestiges thereof, can be found in the terminal pha- langes of any species of the order. So I am making a number of sections ^»f the skin of the backs of the terminal phalanges of Angers and toes, of man y .ii.i it ■>»Muta»?»w»'»fa«»i»»»»»» — w » . r ii m i . \t > 1^: ; 2C8 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 (adult and foetal), apes, monkeys, baboons, and lemurs. Hitherto I cannot detect (nor can Kent) any signs or vestiges of follicles. But I should much like you to look over some of the specimens (a few would be enough), in order to see whether your trained eyes would be also unable to trace any rudiments of follicles. If you would care to do this, of course I should acknow- ledge my obligations in a paper which I am prepar- ing on the subject. Yours very truly, G. J. KOMANES. * Darwin, and after Darwin ' appeared in the spring of 1892. It was a book which was written, so to speak, with the writer's life-blood, it was a great burden on him from the moment he commenced it, and one of his greatest sorrows was his inability to finish it. It is curious to those who know Mr. Komanes* mind intimately to note the exceeding severity, the almost harsh manner in which he treated the theological questions involved in the doctrines called, for conve- nience sake, * Darwinism.' As m ^^e and more he found himself jdelding on the side of emotion, of moral convictions, inclination, of spiritual need to the relinquished faith, so much the more did he re- solve to be utterly true, to face every difficulty, to push no objection aside, to leave nothing unsaid — to be, in fact, absolutely and entirely honest. As a friend after his death, speaking of this very book, said, ' It was his righteousness which made him seem so hard.* Yet there is a ring of hope of something which will one day turn to faith in the words which end the book : 1892 lemurs. Y signs ike you ould be 3d eyes ollicles. ;Cknow- prepar- ;ane9. e spring ik, with on him e of his js' mind almost ological • conve- lore he ion, of Qeed to he re- alty, to aid — to a friend aid, ' It hard.* which end the 1892 ON 'DARWINISM' 299 \ * Upon the whole, then, it seems to me that such evidence as we have is against rather than in favour of the inference, that if design be operative in animate nature it has reference to animal enjoyment or well-being, as distinguished from animal improve- ment or evolution. And if this result should be found distasteful to the religious mind — if it be felt that there is no desire to save the evidences of design unless they serve at the same time to testify to the nature of that design as beneficent — I must once more observe that the difficulty thus presented to theism is not a difficulty of modern creation. On the contrary, it has always constituted the funda- mental difficulty with which natural theologians have had to contend. The external world appears, in this respect, to be at variance with our moral sense ; and when the antagonism is brought home to the religious mind, it must ever be with a shock of terrified surprise. It has been newly brought home to us by the generalisations of Darwin, and there- fore, as I said at the beginning, the religious thought of our generation has been more than ever staggered by the question — ^Where is now thy God ? But I have endeavoured to show that the logical standing of the case has not been materially changed; and when this cry of reason pierces the heart of Faith it re- mains for Faith to answer now, as she always answered before — and answered with that trust which is at once her beauty and her life — Verily thou art a God that hidest Thyself.' In the spring of this year Mr. Komanes wrote for 1 ''I, ..;k i '■■■ ■i- .i\ *.^i.« "t iJ< iM» ti mu *^ » ii : , I 300 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1892 tt i I 1 the wedding-day of a dearly loved friend, Mrs. W. Ingham, his last * made-to-order ' sonnet. He wrote it in the train as he was going North to this peculiarly bright and happy wedding, and he was much struck with the sunniness and joyousness of the country bathed in June sunshine. Yet in this sonnet there is a touch of sadness, a hint of shadows soon to close in. To Annie, (June 1, 1892.) Through all the gladness of the marriage bells Methinks I hear a distant echo chime, Wherewith their rhythm, wedded to a rhyme, Is wafted by this breeze of June, and tells Of brooding Death in sound of funeral knells. ' The new supplants the old,' it rings, and Time That 'gins to steal our beauty in its prime Shall ever change the heart where Heaven dwells, My heart for thee can never cease to beat ; But if to thine it so should seem to-day That England never smiled a smile so sweet Among her meadows decked with bridal May, Remember still the moorland far away, Whose heather blushed with joy around thy feet, June 1892 brought the first warnings of serious illness. One day Mr. Komanes announced at lunch that he noticed a blind spot in one eye. He con- sulted his friend Mr. Doyne, the well-known oculist, who from the first thought seriously of the case. He went up to town, and saw various doctors, ^nd had some thoughts of taking a voyage. He was, however, well enough to attend the Conversa- zione at the Koyal Society, and showed some ex- periments on rabbits and rats which bore on questions of acquired characters. He writes : • ' *-_«'^.^-.»-M^^-"J-»-t,*K_«^** •_••"*»•'*»• f-.Yy* ^.i^^^ 1892 d, Mrs. et. He to this he was sness of in this jhadows 1892 serious t lunch [e con- oculist, loctors, e. He nversa- me ex- estions ILLNESS To Mrs. Bomanes, 801 I have been thinking of you a great deal, and, with a somewhat literal application of a certain ex- pletive addressed by a fast man to his eyes, am driven to address you through my goggles. Nettleship has appointed to-morrow morning to see me, so I shall not be able to get home sooner than six o'clock train. Don't trouble to meet me, as I must take a cab for the rabbits and rats. The latter are now at the Koyal Society, where ample space has been provided for their exhibition. The Zoological paper ^ went off very well, and Flower made a very good remark on it, the substance of which I will tell you when we meet, it had not previously occurred to me. Your letter to the Pollocks never reached them, so they had given me up. They were as enthusiastically kind as usual, and very sympathetic about my eyes. He returned to Oxford, and was persuaded to rest, and not to go to London again to pay a promised visit to Professor Palgrave. To Miss C. E. Bomanes* 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 18, 1892. My dearest Charlotte, — Your little differences of opinion with regard to the rats are very amusing to me, and I quite see how the matter stands. * On the work alluded to in a letter to Professor Sohafer. '' ■' 'H I li, i[ii \ :i < * ! t it ■ w^at ^awt iw u i' > • '.■I S02 m I GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 7 glad to hear of your 1832 )ur improvement in general health, and also of James' continued vigour. As regards myself I have no very satisfactory ac- count to give. The headaches indeed are not worse — if anything they are better; but the gout is at work on other parts of this vile body, and the latest assault is a very serious one for a man of my pursuits. About ten days ago I found myself partially blind in the right eye — the upper half of the field of vision being totally obliterated. I have seen an Oxford and also a London oculist, who have both examined the eye and pronounce the sudden seizure to be one of Berouf effusion upon the retina. It seems probable that t.ie impairment of vision will be permanent, and so prevent all operative work where any delicacy is required. The blindness is so complete, that if I look about an inch below the electric light placed at a distance of a very few yards, I am not able to per- ceive any luminosity. Meanwhile, I have to wear the darkest of possible goggles, and generally to live the hfe of a blind man. Per contra, this may prove a blessing in disguise, as it compels me to abstain from ^'/ork for some considerable time to come, and I had been advised to this course on account of the headaches. How I am to spend the six months* rest which is prescribed I have not yet determined. Shooting will be probably out of the question, as I cannot use the left eye in any form of recreation. My idea is rather to go to Egypt and Palestine, to take a voyage to the Cape, or in some other such way to break my usual habits without altogether wasting time. 18d2 ment in . vigour. lOry ao- )t worse at is at le latest pursuits. blind in i vision Oxford :amined »e one of )robable mt, and icacy is lat if I ced at a 1 to per- bo wear ^ to live y prove abstain ne, and t of the Qonths' :mined. n, as I •eation, tine, to r such Dgether 1892 ILLNESS 303 All the rest of the household are flourishing, an^ with love to both, I remain yours ever the same, George. In a day or two a second blind spot appeared, and now the doctors took a very serious view of his case. Life and sight alike were threatened, and instant rest and quiet were ordered. For about three weeks htj remained in bed, until the extreme pulse tension was reduced, and then it seemed as if hope might be entertained of years of life, if only care were taken about diet, and work, and thought. Now began the two years of quiet, steadfast, en- durance ; no one could realise from his quiet manner and cheerful talk how great was the inconvenience caused by the affection of his eyes, no one ever found him anything but unselfish and gentle. The one difficulty was to persuade him not to work, and this was almost impossible. He was almost feverishly anxious to finish his book, to work out experiments he had been planning ; and as time went on, and he thought and pondered as he had ever done on the ultimate mysteries of ]ife and being, other books were planned, other courses of reading mapped out. Just then a letter came from Canon Scott- Holland which much touched the recipient. Mr. Holland writes : * I hear sad news of you through Philip Waggett. You have passed under the sorest trial perhaps that could have been laid on your courage, your hopeful- ness, your peace. I trust, indeed, that there is much to look for ill *i : 111 Ml 't 804 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1892 I,: :i h •I f. 1^ ! I; ii yet of recovered power and renewed work, but, for the moment, there must be anxiety, and the bitter strain of disappointment, and the rough curb of pain. You are assured of the deep sympathy of many warm- hearted friends to whom you have always shown most generous kindness, and I venture to rank my- self among them. We shall remember you often and anxiously. It is a tremendous moment when first one is called upon to join the great army of those who suffer. That vast world of love and pain opens suddenly to admit us one by one within its fortress. We are afraid to enter into the land, yet you will, I know, feel how high is the call. It is as a trumpet speaking to us, that cries aloud — * It is your turn — endure.' Play your part. As they endured before you, so now, close up ohe ranks — be patient and strong as they were. Since Christ, this world of pain is no accident untoward or sinister, but a lawful department of life, wi''- experiences, interests, adven- tures, hopes, delights, secrets of its own. These are all thrown open to us as we pass within the gates — things that we could never learn or know or see, so long as we were well. God help you to walk through this world now opened to you as through a kingdom, regal, royal, and wide and glorious. My warmest sympathies to your wife.' The first weeks of illness passed away, the phy- sicians seemed more satisfied with his condition, and he was sent to Carlsbad, and after five weeks 1892 1892 ILLNESS 805 there, came the last bit of pleasant foreign travel. He and his wife travelled in the Tyrol and in the Bavarian Highlands, and Mr. Komanes was able to enjoy the glorious scenery with what seemed keener appreciation than ever ; he especially took a fancy to Parten Kirchen, in Bavaria, and planned a return to it another year with his children. He got as far as Meran, and much enjoyed meet- ing Mr. and Mrs. Lecky (Mr. Lecky's works were among the very few historical books he read with any real pleasure). And on his return, Sir Andrew Clark was encouraging, holding out hopes of a return to health : * You've made a bid for recovery,' he said in his genial way. It was thought best that Mr. Komanes should spend the winter in a warm climate, and Ma- deira was chosen. je, so now , and your To Mr. Huxley. Athenaeum Club, Pall Mall. S.W. : October 12, 1892. My dear Mr. Huxley, — My wife tells me that she saw you in the street on the day of our arrival here. Since then I have been ordered by Sir A. Clark and Dr. Brunton to spend the winter in Madeira. There- fore it occurs to me to ask whether during your residence in those parts you came across any matters of natural history which you might think worth following up. Also, whether there is any literature that it might be wise for me to consult before starting. Above all things, according to Sir A. C, I am to * cultivate tranquillity,' so any observations I may hope to make must be of the pottering kind. But the oculists tell me I may now. use my eyes — or 1. ,! I. • I I 1 . 't 306 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1892 b li 'I rather as much of them as are left to use. Victor Horsley has undertaken to continue the hereditary experiments. My general condition is still said to be * critical,* and I do not myself think that Carlsbad has proved to be of any benefit. Indeed, after a somewhat extensive acquaintance with mineral spas in general, I have come to the conclusion that their popularity as * cures * is chiefly due to the survival of a pre- scientific faith in the virtue of drugs supplied by Providence. On pressing my Carlsbad doctor as to why one might not drink the waters anywhere else (seeing that they contain nothing but soluble salts), he answered that perh js they might hold * some electricity or magnetism* that would escape if the waters were not ' fresh ' ! Many thanks for your kind letter to Carlsbad. The Gr. 0. M., I hear, is hard at work on the approaching lecture. G. J. Romanes. U I ( *' Then came the first Romanes lecture, which was a great success in every way. Mr, Gladstone called it * An Academic Sketch,' and nothing could have been a happier inauguration of the series. It was a memorable scene. The Prime Minister in his doctor's robes, the crowded Sheldonian theatre, the eloquent lecture, the inspiring words of which came like a trumpet call to Oxford's sons, ending with her motto, * Dominus iiluminatio mea.' The few days of Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone's visit to Oxford were days of real enjoyment to Mr. Romanes. The Journo-l notes ; * We had a pleasant luncheon party 1895 1892 THE FIRST ROMANES LECTURE 307 Victor reditary sritical,' , proved mewhat general, ipularity f a pre- plied by or as to lere else le salts), d * some De if the Darlsbad. on the )MAN£S. hich was ne called iild have It was a s doctor's eloquent like a er motto, 8 visit to ilomanes. eon party for the Gladstones and Lord Acton, who was also in Oxford; also a breakfast party on the morning after the lecture, to which, among others, came the Principal of St. Edmund's Hall/ I put him next Mr. Gladstone, and the consequence was a Dante talk, to Lady Compton's great satisfaction. Mr. Gladstone's talk was wonderful, and no one would have suspected that he had any political cares whatsoever, or that the Election of 1892 was only just over.' On the day of the lecture we had a delightful time before lunch. Mary Paget and Lord Compton sang for an hour, and put us in good humour. It was with real regret that good-bye was said to the illustrious guests, with hopes of future meetings never to be realised. Mr. Huxley accepted the invitation which the Vice-Cliancellor permitted Mr. Komanes to give him privately. The following delightful letter gives his final decision : ^ Hodeslea, Staveley Road, Eaf5tbourne : November 1, 1892. My dear Mrs. Komanes, — I have just written to the Vice-Chancellor to say that I hope to meet his disposition any time next May. My wife is * larking ' — I am sorry to use such a word, but what she is pleased to +ell me of her doings leaves me no alternative — in London, whither I go on MonJay to fetch her back — in chains, if necessary. But I know, in the matter of being ' taken in and done for ' by your hospitable selves, I may, for once, speak for her as much as myself. ' The Rev. E. Moore, D.D. * Since this letier has been m type the world has had to lament Mr. Huxley's death. X2 I- If ,308 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1892 U i I. Don't ask anybody above the rank of the younger son of a peer, because I shall not be able to go into dinner before hiin or her, and that part of my dignity is naturally what I prize most. Would you not like me to come in my P.C.^ suit ? All ablaze with gold, and costing a sum with which I could buy, oh ! so many books. Only if your late experiences should prompt you to instruct your other guests not to contradict me — don't — I rather like it. Ever yours very truly, T. H. HUXLET. Bon voyage ! You can tell Mr. Jones ^ that I will have him brought before the Privy Council, and fined as in the good old days, if he does not treat you properly. To Mr. Huxley. St. Aldate's, Oxford : October 25, 1892. My dear Mr. Huxley, — I am much obliged to you for your information, general and particular, about Madeira. You will have seen from the newspapers that the G.O.M. function has duly come off here with all possible pomp and enthusiasm. Kay Lankester called it * George's Show,' and certainly as a show it was well worth seeing. I am sorry to say that the last telegraphic account I have received of his con- dition from his sister to Sir H. Acland is rather alarming. It will be a sad blow to English biology if he should die. ^ Privy Councillor. * The proprietor of an hotel in Madeira. 1892 1892 MADEIRA 309 younger go into dignity V suit ? ih which pt you to e — don't UXLEY. tiat I will and fined tareat you r 25, 1892. ed to you ar, about that the with all jankester 3 a show r that the his con- is rather biology In Madeira. I will now see that you receive an official invita- tion from the V.C. to deliver your lecture next May Term. And I am glad to think that there will be no possibility of the lecturer following the Premier in almost totally ignoring the existence of science, Bacon and Newton being the only names that he mentioned in this connection. Please remember (in case I should forget to to tell you later on) that when your lecture comes off you had better follow the precedent set by Mr. G., and wear your red D.C.L. gown. With united kind regards to Mrs. Huxley and yourself, I remain, yours very sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. Then came the departure for Madeira, which was a real trial, for never before had Christmas been spent away from home. But the change seemed to do him much good. Save for occasional days of headache he was very bright and well, and worked at his book and wrote several articles for the * Contemporary Keview ' on Professor Weismann's theory. But poetry he could not manage. To Mrs. Henry Pollock, Madeira : December 18, 1892. My dear Mentor, — I fear you must have been thinking that I am either very ill or very heartless not to have written ere this. Yet neither is the case. Ill I assuredly am, but not so much as to have pre- vented me irom sending you a letter for the marriage I .^f. ill I ' 'm 1 Mi * l^iWlK^f e»..4U* ^ #■-<♦»*",■.■■«■*■•. **,U •*»•. . •*• . ...wA' 310 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1892 ' i-i- ' (I day. The fact is I have been trying to write a sonnet for that occasion ever since I came out here, and can- not. Since my breakdown in Jmie I have entirely lost the power of poetising ; I suppose it will come back if my general health should ever return, but still I did think that such an occasion ought to have in- spired me. Nothing further than rhymes, however, would come, so the day passed over without my in- tended contribution to its memorials. So, dear Mentor, do not think hardly of me. For indeed both you and Marion have been much in my thoughts; and for you especially I know this time must be one of many and varied feelings of the kind that sink deepest into the heart.^ So not only my old affection, but a new sympathy, is with you — a sympathy in the joy as in the grief of it. Ethel will have told you what little has to be told about our uneventful life here. As I have said to all my correspondents, it is the island that Tennyson must have had in view when he wrote his * Lotus- eaters.' The description is so exact, that I need not write anything in the way of description, if you will only read it. My headaches are growing less intense, although they still keep wonderfully persistent. I cannot fore- see what is likely to happen in the end, as no one seems to know exactly what is the matter with me. The last mail brought me a letter from the Master of my College at Cambridge, telling me that I had been unanimously elected to fill a vacancy in the list * Miss Pollock's marriage to Mr. Vernon Boys, F.R.S., is here re. ferred to. •. j,^^^#— , ^ - 1892 3 a sonnet , and can- 3 entirely will come 1, but still ) have in- however, ut my in- me. For Lch in my this time [ the kind b only my th you — a to be told said to all Tennyson is *Lotus- I need not if you will 5, although annot fore- as no one with me. the Master bhat I had in the list ,.S., is here re. 18^2 FELLOWSHIP AT CAIUS COLLEGE 311 of Honorary Fellows. This seems to me very generous, seeing how I have played the prodigal and squandered my living on endowing the enemy. Please give my very heartiest love and good wishes to the bride. Take also my Christmas greetings for all three of you, coupled with the congratulations that are so meet, and believe me to remain. Yours ever affectionately, Geo. J. KoMANES. To James BomaneSy Esq. Madeira: 1892 I suppose you will have seen in the newspapers, or have been told by Char.,^ that Caius College has made me an Honorary Fellow.^ This is a great pleasure to me, because I have always retained my first love for Cambridge, and yet of late years I have so severed my connection with it. These coals of fire have therefore a heat about them which is all the more gratifying. To Professor Ewart, This would be a \^onderful place for natural history if I were well enough to knock about. I get fishermen, however, to bring any marine animals which they know to be rare. There is one • fish which I never heard of before, and which seems to me remarkable on account of its curious combi- nations of character, for in all respects it seems to be a large dog-fish, excepting its teeth, which are those of a shark. 1 A pet name for his sister. ' A window to his memory has been placed in Gains College Chapel. f ■ , i| •■-•'*'-^x-«% «>->»<.— -*^.»fc-.i/**i itHmyi^c-w ■■«>>'■ i:i:iX."rx:iiic»a2S2;s»iu<*»Si»ifciw *t»*.-.»^ -V - *• •^« :\ \i i §1 i ( ■ if' 312 1892 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES To Professor Poulton, New Hotel, Madeira : December 2, 1892. My dear Poulton, — I have now read the corre- spondence in * Nature.' It seems to me that is quite absurdly * aggressive,' even supposing that he proves to be right. But I send this to ask you about the grasshopper letter in last week's * Nature,' just received here. I have noticed the same thing in grasshoppers, but do not remember to have seen any account of the changes of colour, or mechanism thereof, in them. Do you know if it has ever been worked at ? If not, I might do so here. The same question applies to lizards. It seems to mo that those here vary their colours to suit those of habitual stations. I remember Eimer read a paper about the lizards in Capri, but forget details. He often alludes to it in his book translated by Cunning- ham. What are his main results ? G. J. K. The Cambridge Fellowship was a great pleasure to Mr. Komanes. In the last months of his life he longed eagerly to visit his first University and his own college, and planned visits to Cambridge which, alas, were never paid. Canon Isaac Taylor was in the same hotel at Madeira, and this considerably relieved the weariness of exile. Mr. Eomanes was still full of fun and merriment ; the headaches diminished ; he played chess intermin- ably, and even took part in a little play given one afternoon by a few people who formed themselves MM 189a 1893 MADEIRA 313 • 2, 1892. 3 corre- is that he )u about re,' just thing in ;een any ohanism vex been seems to those of a paper lis. He unning- J. Xi. pleasure life he and his ) which, lotel at :iness of 'riment ; termin- ven one mselves into an * Oxford Brotherhood,' most of the members having some connection with the University of Oxford. The members of the brotherhood were supposed to deliver lectures in turn, but the burden chiefly fell on Mr. Komanes. The lecturing, which in this particular case was simply talking, was never any trouble to him, and he used to deliver little im- promptu discourses which apparently pleased his friendly audience. Mr. Komanes' letters showed nearly always great brightness and increased feelings of health, although now and then he had * bad days.' To James Bomanes^ Esq, Madeira : January 1, 1898. This is the first letter which I write in 1893, and am writing it early in the morning before breakfast. New Year's Day is as glorious in sunshine and azure as all — or nearly all — the others have been since we came. I wish you many returns of them and happy, whe jher in cloud or sunshine. January 31, 1893. Your letter on the 15th has been a great treat to me ; it rings true and deep, and the next best thing to having dear ones near is to receive expressions of their dearness. Besides, I am all alone here, for but a few days, it is true, still the place seems dreary under present circumstances, therefore all you say is opportunely said. ' H ' m ? (t I iP . '^ i i- 3U GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 Kl ' ' For my own part I have always felt that the two most precious things in life are faith and love, and more and more the older that I grow. Ambition and achievement are a long w^ay behind in my ex- perience, in fact out of the running altogether. The disappointments are many and the prizes few, and by the time they are attained seem small. The whole thing is vanity and vexation of spirit without faith and love. Perhaps it is by way of compensation for having lost the former that the latter has been dealt to me in such full measure. I never knew anyone so well off in this respect. ... Although I have been very much in the world I have not a single enemy, unless it be the , who have entirely dropped out of my life. On the other band, I do not know anyone who has so many 3'viends, not merely acquaintances, but men and w^omei: wl o are devoted with an ardent affection. ... Now, all this might sound very conceited to any- one who would not understand me as I know you will do. But I have been thinking the matter over in my solitude, and candidly I am wholly unable to account for it. Still, to be further candid, even love is not capable of becoming to me any compensation for the loss of faith. ... But it is time for me to go to bed and shut up this egotistic screed to post by to morrow's mail. I received a telegram yesterday announcing the arrival in England of my brace of Ethels, and to- 1893 t the two love, and Ambition n my ex- ler. The Wy and by L of spirit or having alt to me le so well e world I , who rone who noes, but n ardent d to any- :now you itter over an able to 3ven love 3ensation L shut up nail. icing the and to- 1893 MADEIEA 315 morrow I expect the arrival here of Charlotte and Mytsie.^ ... I forgot about the mesmerism article. You will have seen that the writer rather caved in at the end, so that one cannot well understand how much he him- self supposes was genuine and how much imposture. But quite apart from (this), there is no question in my mind that the facts, even as far as hitherto established, are very perplexing. But on this account there is all the more need for caution. I myself went over the Paris Salpetriere two years ago, and saw the doctors' experiments on a number of girls, who were trotted out for my benefit. But there was such a lot of hocus pocus with magnets that I was much disappointed. Even if none of the girls were humbugging, I saw nothing that could not be explained by suggestion. For the doctors made suggestions while perform- ing the very experiments which were designed to exclude suggestion. To Mrs, Vernon Boys, New Hotel, Madeira : February 1, 1803. My dear Marion, — If I have your husband's permission still to call you so — your kind letter has been a great solace to me, after my ineffectual efforts to supply a sonnet for the great occasion. For it shows me that your Laureate is forgiven, and my friend, what that friend has always been. Besides, I am now lonely — as my brace of Ethels has flown * A favourite cousin, who died a few months after Mr. Romanes. ii'i I '' ^l» ' \",>i ■ 'I 316 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 I t i ■ i rl i !. away — and therefore your affectionate words are all the more welcome. This, however, is the last day of my solitude, as Charlotte and Mytsie ought to arrive in a few hours. And now, having given you all my little news, let me pile up my congratulations as high as words can pile them. I heard all about the wedding from many different sources, and there was but one opinion as to the bride. I will not say what it was, but oh, had I been there to see. It is so so good of you to miss us in the middle of it all. But it may have been telepathy, because I was hard at work on my abortive sonnet all that day. It is like northern breezes to read your account of all the happy doings you have had on your wedding trip, and it makes mo happy to feel that you have made so wise a choice in the greatest event of your life. Long may you live together in the cultivation of domestic bliss, although of course only in the moments snatched from the cultivation of science ! .i?^|j I "I 11 Hi February 2. Charlotte and Mytsie arrived last night at ten o'clock — twelve hours late. They had the roughest voyage which the boat has ever experienced. Poor Char.^ is literally more dead than alive. But the weather here is beautiful, and I hope she may soon get to rights again. With affectionate regards to my mentor, and to yourSy I remain, ever the same, Philosopheb. «* . . - * See p. 811, above. 1893 are all ude, as bours, ) news, } words ig from Dpinion but oh, you to by have on my iccount ^edding lU have of your ivation in the nee! uary 2. at ten ughest Poor ut the y soon and to HEB. i ! ■ 1893 MADEIRA 317 To James Momanes^ Esq, Madeira : March 8. Charlotte enjoys this place amazingly, she is always saying, * Just a very Paradise for James.' I quite agree with her. You liked Nice very much, but Nice is far from being up to this either in regard to sun, flowers, rocks, or mountains. It has certainly done me a lot of good. My headaches are virtually gone, and I can work a little again, which makes all the difference between Heaven and its antipodes. March 18. I am glad yoU are pleased about the lectureship foundation. The principal feature qf the scheme is the perpetual publication of the lectures in volumes of ten each through all time, or at least as long as Oxford lasts. ^ I am better even since I last wrote to you. Even my powers of work have, to a considerable extent, returned. So I am answering H. Spencer's articles on * Weismannism.' With warmest love, yours ever the same, To Mrs. G. J, Bomanes, Oeorge. Madeua. I got your dear note soon after we went down to the pier to see you start. Through the club telescope I thought I saw you and Fritz. When you got far out I came home. The Taylors joined our table, which is very agreeable. The Canon told me i I i . n ! I ^1 IH 318 GEORGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 a good joke which came off to-day. Sir * Gorgias ' told the Canon he had bought a second-hand book which he thought Dr. Taylor might find interesting. The Canon asked what the book was, and the Knight replied it was by a man called Locke, and was all about the Human Understanding. February 2. Char., Mytsie, and maid arrived ; they ixad a per- fectly frightful passage. All passengers shut down for two days, crockery broken, &c. S presented a large wedding cake for the Sunday tea of the Inner Brotherhood. February 5. Poor little Mytsie ! It is a cruel pity to see what a wreck she is. ... A sense of duty is her ruling passion. This morning, for instance, she made me promise not to work for more than two hours while she went down to the garden. When the time was up I went to join her, but half way down I met her slowly creeping up le^t I should have failed to notice the time. Now that means more to her than miles of walking to you or me. I wonder how the Dean is getting on.^ February 11. This is the joyful day.^ Your telegram was handed to me at lunch, so all the Inner Brotherhood had the benefit. The Canon said you ought to have used the comparative degree, so as to leave me an opportunity of returning the superlative. > Dr. Paget had been very ill. ^ His wedding-day. 1893 1893 MADEIEA 319 What a journey you had, poor dears ! It does not seem so certain after all chat we should be safe for comfort on a long voyage. Mytsie and Char, had a worse passage than you, the wind was dead against them all the way. It is indeed shocking about the Dean. I heard it before you did. I will write to him by this mail. So glad you had such a good concert. If you only knew how I was longing to enjoy it with you. , • . An adagio movement has now followed the allegro, and I am looking forward to a presto home as a finale. My news is not much. My cold was very bad from Saturday to Monday, but I slept most of the time straight on. If it were not for my eyes I should be almost as well as ever I was. I read Walter Hobhouse's child story, and Mrs. capped it with another. A little girl she knew asked whether, when she got to heaven, she might * have a little devil up to play with.' Mytsie 's nephew, when three years old, had a much prettier idea. On M. telling him that something had hap- pened before he was born, he said, ' Then that was when I was still in heaven.' * Yes,' answered M., * but what was heaven like ? ' * Oh, there I played with angels, and there was nothing but Christmas trees.' Are not the debates first-rate ? It seems to me I never read so many good speeches as those of Balfour, Bryce, and Chamberlain. But the measure itself is absurd. We had a party on board the * Eoyal Sovereign * il • , ■ i I i If III I m If tl I I j if')/ i' ]l lii, ¥¥ W L 320 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES i89ar on Tuesday last. It was a dance on deck, and was very pretty. Enormous profusion of flags and flowers all over the ship. I asked one of the midshipmen to dine with us at the * round table ; ' he had shown us over one of the ships on a previous day, as I told you, and proved an awfully nice little fellow, curi- ously like P. N. W.^ Suffers always horribly ffom sea-sickness, and gave a dismal account of his life at sea*. . He was only about eighteen, with that perfect bearing which I think Lankester is right in pre- ferring to "University manners. Even the bluejackets have it. • . By the wR-y, apropos of the B.A. I suppose you have heard that Lord Salisbury is to be President next year at Oxford. You had better be thinking whom to invite as guests, leaving a margin in case should redeem his promise. I shall meet him between this and then somewhere and ascer- tain. I gave my lecture on Sea Urchins to the Inner Brotherhood. Mr. Keen ^ wants me to give a public lecture on hydrophobia. He will take the chair. I am certainly on the up grade. Mytsie reads the German pamphlet, and I work two and a half hours, so my book is getting on. March 12. There has been a most extraordinary change in the weather. Up to yesterday we had three of the calmest days that have been since I came. The sea was without a ripple, and Char, and I were last night * Mr. Waggett. « The English Consul. i89ar 1893 MADEIEA 321 ■■: d was lowers ipmen shown I told , curi- 1 fi-om life at perfect n pre- jackets ise you 3sident linking n case \ meet ascer- Inner public air. I is the hours, fch 12. ige in of the le sea [i night hoping it would be like that when we start, as it would be sure to last till we got home. When, lo and behold, this morning there is by far the highest wind and sea I have yet seen. The spray is flying right over the rocks, once up to where Fritz got over the wall by the bathing-place. Eain in sheets. The * Drummond Castle ' will have an awful time of it. No hope of a letter to-day. Here's a good story. A rector was asked to take the chair at a prayer meeting. One of his parish- ioners prayed as follows : * Lord, we had a sermon from our vicar yesterday, and we thank Thee for it because it was an able discourse, but we pray Thee to give him some idea of what the Gospel is ! ' March 16. Letters, such jolly good gossip that I feel disposed to follow the example of the * distinguished man ' who lived apart from his wife because he so much enjoyed her letters. And yet I am like a hound straining at his leash to get away. I canrwt read what it is that York Powell is going to have designed for us, it looks like ' booky flash.' ^ .... By the time you get this, it will only be another fortnight before you get me, and I believe you will get me in a wonderfully restored state of health. ^farch 17. The weather is still the same. Tremendous wind and perpetual squalls of rain, ' the sea and the waves ^ It was ' book-plate.* i m I ^! I !i 1 i i': I! I 1 1 322 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 roaring,' also * men's hearts failing them for fear,' for the occupants of the rooms we used to have never went to bed last night. This morning an English man-of-war ran in for refuge, but had to run out again before the return salutes had been fired, as her anchors could not hold, and an odd accident happened. At the 18-minute gun from the fort, one of the gunners somehow got in front of the cannon and was blown to atoms. I suppose they were all confused with the wind and the spray. The waterproof coat you sent me is in great requisition. Moreover it is a source of great amuse- ment to the Inner Brotherhood, as Miss Taylor has discovered in it a close resemblance to a hassock — no, I mean a cassock. She wants me to get a round hat wherewith to * cap ' it when I return to Oxford. All the same, it is the best thing in the way of a waterproof that I have met as yet. The Aryan lecture from Canon Taylor has come off, and it vras really splendid. Everybody came, and the Canon delivered a mass of most interesting matter. He began by saying that my lectures had been illustrated by specimens, but that the only specimens he would show were the members of his audience themselves, who were all Aryans. The title of the lecture was ' The Origin of the Aryans,' and one of the audience had understood this to be * Origin of the Arians,' and had come expecting a theological discussion on the rise of the Arian heresy. She was beyond measure astonished and indignant at his assumption that we were all heretics ! 1893 1893 ABTICLES ON WEISMANNISM 323 fear,' for sre never in in for le return not hold, 8-minute 3how got ,toms. I d and the in great t amuse- lylor has lassock — t a round ) Oxford, kvay of a las come iy came, teresting ures had the only rs of his LS. The Aryans,' his to be ecting a 1 heresy. iidignant March 19. I have got Weismann's new book, * Tht Germ- Plasm.' It is a much more finished performance than the ' Essays.' In fact, he has evidently been consulting botanists, reading up English literature on the subject, so he has anticipated nearly all the points of my long criticisms. This is a nuisance. Per contra^ since coming here I have heard of no less than three additional cases of cats which have lost their tails afterwards having tailless kittens. I wish to goodness I had been more energetic in get- ting on with my experiments about this, so I have written to John to get me twelve kittens to meet me on my return. It would be a grand thing to knock down W.'s whole edifice with a cat's tail. The monotony of life here is becoming intolerable. There is nothing to write about. You will have seen that Taine is dead. I was just about to write to him, to ask if he w^ould be the Eomanes lecturer. March 21. F'jre is an odd thing. I find that Weismann in his new book has discussed all the points raised by Spencer. So Spencer and I have been hammering away at things which W. has already written upon. Luckily, he says about what I anticipated he would say (see my article), but how absurd a fiasco ! I have written a postscript to go by the mail, hoping it may arrive in time to be bound up as a separate slip before the issue of April number, explaining that T 2 % I ill ■si \ III i ■ 'I 324 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 I ( '" L ,fi m 'ii absence from England prevented me from getting W.'s new book until now. But S. ought to have known. March 22. I have written to Weismann telling him that Bunting will send him a copy of the ' Cont. Eeview.' * I have asked W. if he will give the Eomanes Lecture some year. Love to you and the chicks. You will have to tell me which is which of the boys. Unless he has already procured ordinary kittens, tell John 2 to get them either Angora or Persian. They will cost more, but will be much better. I had a long innings with the doctor to-day ; he says I am perfectly sound; believes my headaches are all gastric. Your last letter just received is such a relief to me. I was just Ernest's age when I nearly died of whooping cough. This is the last letter of mine that you will be able to answer I hope for years to come. Does this not look like getting home ? I am now a coming event. I have been busy with my answer to H. Spencer. H. S. is singularly behindhand with his information. In fact, it is melancholy to see how he faiJs to appreciate the strength of Weismann's position. He does not even understand it, and the weakness of his criticism is such that he makes matters worse for his own position with regard to the inheritance of acquired characters — i.e. the foundation of his entire system of synthetic philosophy. * Contemporary, April 1892. ^ His butler, an old and valued servant. 1893 getting to have yiarch 22. lim that leview.' * Romanes 3 chicks, he boys. \f kittens, Persian, r. -day; he Lsadaches reHef to ly died of »u will be Does this coming er to H. with his see how ismann's and the He makes rd to the Dundation 1893 AT THE KOYAL SOCIETY 325 The home coming was very bright, and again Mr. Komanes set to work with renewed and, alas, too great vigour. Beyond absolutely refusing invitp.tions to dine out at Oxford, and living as quietly as possible at home, there was no keeping him in order. The following letters show how irrepressible his spirits were whenever a day's health made him hopeful again. To Mrs. G. J. Bomanes. Athenaeum Club : May 10, 1893. I was very sorry that I could not get home to- day, and hope you will have received my telegram. Everybody was at the Eoyal Society except Balfour, and I became wearied with congratulations on my improved appearance. I met Moulton,^ who was awfully nice, and wanted me to dine and sleep at his house some day if I can, in order to talk over * physiological selection.' So I asked him to come and hear Huxley. He said he would try. . . . Galton asked me to join in an investigation of the French calculating boy at his house to-day, so I did. Oliver Lodge was there. The boy was most marvellous. I am going to the Globe to-night and am very well. After the K.S. last night I went to a party at Lady Tenterden's. Very smart. Yours ever lovingly, George, > F. J. Moulton, Esq., M.P., F R.S. ri III I t.C "*-.fr 32G GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 ' I* H Hi To Professor Huxley. St. Aldate's, Oxford: April 19, 1898. My dear Mr. Huxley, — Very many thanks for your kind inquiries about my health. I am certainly much better, although still far from well. My eyes continue in exactly the same state, so I am afraid there is no hope of recovery in that direction. How- ever, if they get no worse I shall still be able .... to ' toddle along.' I am very sorry to hear that you have caught influenza microbes from the doctors, but trust from what you say that they will have left you before the date of your lecture. But of course we will remember not to lionise you unduly while you are our guest. As regards the audience, you may expect the Sheldonian Theatre to be as full as it can be, and that means close upon two thousand. You ask whether I can tell you * what such audi- ences are used to,' in the way of time. But as there has only been one such before, there is nothing much to go by in the way of precedent. On that occasion, however, the lecture extended to an hour and a half, and there were no signs of impatience — in fact, quite the contrary. I feel quite sure that an hour and a half will not be too long. I do not quite understand whether the discourse has already been set up in type. The scheme for publishing these lectures is that prior to delivery a thousand copies are printed by the Clarendon Press for sale at Is. per copy ; half the profits of this sale go to the lecturer, the other half being retained by the 1893 18«j3 THE ROMANES LECTURE S27 19, 1893. nks for ertainly )ly eyes Q afraid How- 9 • • • • caught 1st from fore the member uest. lect the be, and )h audi- as there g much ccasion, a half, t, quite V and a iscourse eme for Hvery a n Press his sale I by the Clarendon Press to defray expenses of republication in the ten yearly volumes. I understood from the V. C. that he would explain this to you by sending you a printed copy of the statute. But if he has not done so, and if you have made any other arrange- ments, I should like to know what they are. In any case, please let me know soon how we stand as to this, as I shall not be able to see the V. C. till next week. Looking forward with much pleasure to meeting you and yours, I remain, yours very sincerely, G. J. Romanes. St. Aldate's, Oxford : April 27, 1893. My dear Mr. Huxley, — It is very kind of you to send me the enclosed, which, it is needless to say, I have read with no ordinary interest. In my censorial capacity, with which you have been so considerate as to invest me, I am certainly unable to find the smallest ground for any conceiv- able objection ; and my wife, who has a fine nose for heresy, is likewise unable to perceive any obnoxious flavour. Therefore please forgive my timidity, and remember that the * scare ' was aroused only by the ominous sound of your remark about expecting the audience to apply your remarks to the case of modern religions. In so much that is good, it seems to me a pity that Note 19 was not embodied in the text of page 33 ; for in its absence the audience will suppose that you regard the moral sense as opposed to that which i ""I i ill i i I ■i i ! ...r '^ ^«t i »i»* w ■■■—■I ■ * M.*w |nllM4MMi ^•Shi«« 328 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 ii r leads to success in the struggle for existence — not perceiving that the appearance of opposition is due to natural selection having been transferred from the individual to the community. With the permitted exception of my wife, no one else has seen the proof. Yours very sincerely, G. J. EoMANES. Journal : May. — Sir A. Clark is fairly encouraging. Dinner at Mrs. Pollock's ; met the E. Palgraves and W. Flowers, who have blossomed out into K.C.B.'s since we left. 20^/t. — The Huxleys' visit has been most delight- ful. He was most genial and * mellow,' and his lecture has, of course, aroused great interest. Various people to meet them. Mr. Gore and Professor Froude one day to lunch. Somewhat heterogeneous elements. When the former had gone, Mr. Huxley suddenly awakened to the fact that it was the Principal of the Pusey House whom he had met. Count and Countess Balzani have been here, and we had an * historical ' dinner for them. ! .-.f I- ! S ■> • I This was the last bit of the old pleasant life which Mr. Eomanes had so much enjoyed. He was busy arranging experiments on heliotropism and on the power of germination in dry seeds after precautions had been taken to prevent any ordinary processes of respiration, which were worked up into a Royal Society paper. He writes: 1893 ce — not . is due rom the , no one l/^ES. iiragmg. ^ves and E^.CB.'s delight- 3 lecture s people ude one ements. uddenly 1 of the jre, and e which IS busy on the autions ocesses . Royal 1893 GEBMINATION IN DEY SEEDS To F, Darwin J Esq, 329 June 14. no hurry St. Aldate's, Oxford My dear Darwin, — There has been about answering my letter because I cannot publish until I shall have ascertained what has already been done upon the subject, and for this purpose I have had to write to Germany. I am greatly obliged to you for the substantial assistance which your letter has given me. My modus operandi was to give nine different kinds of seeds to Crookes,* to place them in one of his TTTo auo atmosphere vacuums for three months last year (viz. February, March, and April). He then left one set undisturbed, whilst the other eight sets were transferred to their respective gases (nine in number), where they remained sealed up for a year. On being planted last month they have all germinated even better than those from the control packets of seeds, which have been in air all the time. I should have thought beforehand that at any rate the seeds which ha,ve been in so high a vacuum for fifteen months would have had any residual air ex- tracted. But I will now try for next year, peeling peas, beans, &c., as you suggest. Do you think it would be well also to soak the seeds for a few hours before sealing in Crookes' tubes ? Do not trouble to answer by letter, as I am going to Cambridge on the 21st inst. for the day, and will then see you if I can find you at home. » Professor W. Crookes, F.R.S. 1.1 i » 330 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 L U I am not exactly ' at work,' as I am not as yet well enough to attempt it at anything like ordinary pressure, but I am certainly better, and much obliged to you for your kind inquiries upon the subject. With our united kind regards to Mrs. Darwin and yourself, I remain, yours sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. P.S. My illness has left me half blind, so I write as much as possible by dictation. (What a bull !) 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 15. My dear Dyer, — Many thanks for your letter with enclosures. The letter shows that 's opinion has not altered since I last saw him. As I think I told you at the Athenaeum, he undertook some two or three years ago on my behalf to raise discussions in the papers, to which he alludes. Since that time he has sent me, I believe, copies of all the numberless letters which have been published in consequence. The result of our inquiry has been to confirm the opinion which he gave me at the first, and also to form my own in the same direction. (See my article in answer to Herbert Spencer in the * Contemporary Eeview ' for April.^) As regards the isolation of species I do not understand why you should suppose that the facts of hybridisation to which you allude should in any way modify my 'belief.' As fully set forth in * Physio- ^ Mr. Herbert Spencer on • Natural Selection,' Contewporary Bcview, April 1893. . Z.'.'^''*^'''*^i »«V 4 • a-H fl.^i - -R-rfT— 1 332 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1893 i^ all over the world, for, wherever mountains are con- cerned, stations are apt to be isolated by difference of altitude, &g. Now if such be the case with the group in ques- tion, the fact of its constituent species being freely hybridisable when artificially brought together is exactly what my theory requires. For the specific differentiation has presumably been effected by geographical (or topographical) isolation, without physiological having had anything to do with it. In fact, as stated over and over again in my original paper, this correlation between geographical isolation and cross-fertility is one of my lines of verification, the other line being the correlation between identical stations and cross-sterility. Now, as above stated, I have found both these correlations to obtain in a surprisingly general manner. I wish that, instead of perpetually misunderstand- ing the theory, you English botanists would help me by pointing out exceptions to these two rules, so that I might specially investigate them. It seems to me that the group you name goes to corroborate the first of them, while all Jordan's work, for instance, uniforml)^ bears out the second. And whatever may be thought about him in other respects, I am not aware that anyone has ever refuted his observations and experiments so far as I am concerned with them. Yours ever sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. »*^**'i«.-»«»*^«,lf»aM3>-*»~;u::!5a« t^tO 'l t r fl I M ^Wlj I »».» .jix •>■• .,<. «nk<~*i 1893 •e con- ference 1 ques- freely her is ipecific ed by dthout ith it. riginal elation sation, 3ntical these eneral stand- dp me that to me ]e the tance, r may n not itions them. fES. 1893 EVIDENCE FOR PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 333 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : June 22. t I: Dear Dyer, — I received a letter from by the same post that brought yours of the 19th inst. From it I gather that his opinion on the subject of telegony has not changed in any material respect since our inquiry began. His opinion has always been such as you now quote (* atavism ' on the one hand, with a small minority of ' dormant fertilisation * cases on the other). His has likewise always been my own view (with the addition of coincidence), and has been cor- robora^ted by the result of these inquiries. So I think we are all chree pretty well in agreement, because both and myself share in your doubts as to the minority of the cases being really due to dormant fertilisation — i.e, not to be ascribed to coincidence or mal-observation. Also, as I said before, I quite agree with you that ' neither view is any help to Herbert Spencer.' In fact, I have somewhat elaborately sought to prove this in my * Contemporary Eeview ' article for April, and have been in private correspon- dence with him ever since, but without getting any *forerder.' But in this connection I should like to know whether you have any opinion upon the apparently analogous class of phenomena in plants which Darwin gives in the eleventh chapter of his * Variation,' &c. Here, it seems to me, the evidence is much more cogent and of far more importance to the issue, Weismann v. Lamarck. Focke and Dr. Vris, however, seem to doubt the facts or their interpretation, although, as it seems to me, without preocnting any '♦i I t » (; , ( 334 GEOEGE JOHN KOMANES 1893 :^M l». I - 1 i. ''} » "'I ?! adequate reasons for doing so. You need not bother with Dr. Yris, as he merely follows Focke, but I wish you would read Focke ('Die Pflanzen-Mischlinge,* p. 510, et sq.), and compare what he says with the evidence which Darwin presents. As I do not know in what respects you have found one part of my previous letter not to * tally ' with another, I cannot fully explain it ; but I fancy that you will find they do, if, in reading the letter, you carry in your mind the simple proposition that, from the nature of the case, there can be no physio- logical selection except where differentiating varieties ('incipient species') occur upon common areas and identical stations. I do not see any difficulty about willows, roses, brambles, &c., since Naudin's researches on Datura have shown how much vari- ability, due to the hybridisation of any two species, may give rise to the appearance of there being many species. This, you will remember, is the view that Naudin himself takes with regard to willows &c. — although, of course, without any reference to phy. sel. If you will refer to p. 405 of the paper on phy. sel. you will find that from the first I have been aware of the difficulty about discontinuous areas to which you allude. But I think the converse line of evidence (viz. that of cross-sterility between incipient species on identical stations) will alone prove sufficient to verify the theory. At the same time I look for more corroboration from the cross-fertility of well-dif- ferentiated species upon discontinuous areas where these are, as you say, oceanic islands, or, still better, mountainous districts where the allied species are 1893 bother i I wish hlinge,' ith the u have ' tally ' I fancy 1 letter, n that, physio- meties sas and fficulty ludin's h. vari- pecies, : many w that &G. — ly. sel. el. you of the h you dence pedes nt to more 11-dif- where )etter, !S are 1893 EVIDENCE FOR PHYSIOLOGICAL SELECTION 335 severally peculiar to mountain tops and isolated valleys. For in these cases there must be much doubt, as a general rule, touching the species having been differentiated by topographical isolation upon the particular areas where they are now found. Moreover, and this I think quite as important, the consideration which Darwin adduces in another connection is obviated, viz. 'that if a species was rendered sterile with some one compatriot, sterility with other species would follow as a necessary con- tingency.' Yours very sincerely, G. J. KOMANES. P.B. — From your first letter it would almost seem that you had supposed me to doubt the fact (or, at any rate, the frequency) of cross-fertility in general. And this after I had written the article on ' Hybridi- sation ' in the ' Ency. Brit.' ! * In June Mr. Eomanes took a small house for the summer months outside Oxford at Boar's Hill, u district well known to Oxford people, and it was hoped country air and quiet might do him much good. He was rather headachy, and liked to lie on the grass in the garden and have novels read to him, L^it he was able to go up to London one day, and even planned to take a journey to Wiesbaden in order to consult an eminent oculist. But on July 11 he was stricken down by hemi- plegia. And now began the last year of patient endurance, for from that time the Shadow of Death was ever on him, and he knew it ; from that July day he regarded himself as doomed. Sometimes the I ^u I I ' : I, * i 336 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 f<. 1^ thought of leavmg those whom he loved with such intense devotion, such wonderful tenderness, over- whelmed him; sometimes the longing to finish his work was too great to be borne, but generally he was calm, and always, even when he was most sad, he was gentle and patient, and willing to be amused. On July 13 Dr. Paget gave him the Holy Com- munion. It was a lovf ly morning. Outside the sunshine and the sumrrjer ifjfhts and sounds. Inside that quiet room the. wai. '>> sense of peace, even of joy. Death seemed very near that day, and yet there was no fear, no dread. A little while before the celebra- tion he had listened to Dr. Bright's hymn, ' And now, Father,' and had said, ' It is wonderful ; it is a poem, and yet it conveys the deepest teaching,' or words to that effect. One who was much with him at that time read aloud on the following Sunday the Psalms for the sixteenth evening, and as they came to the eighty- fourth he said, ' I can hardly bear that psalm; I have longed so much.' He slowly recovered from this attack, and there w^ere hopes — not of perfect health, but of life, and of power to work. Now, more resolutely than ever, he set himself to face the ultimate problems of Life and Being, to face the question of the possibility of a return to Faith. It is impossible here to tell of the inner workings of that pure and unselfish soul, of those longings and searchings after God, of the gradual growth in stead- fast endurance, in faith. To one or two these are known, and the example of lofty patience and of single-heartedness is not one they are likely to forget. Of this more later. 1893 1893 EETURN TO OXFORD 337 ith such 58, over- nish his I he was sad, he ised. ly Com- ;unshine de that L of joy. lere was celebra- nd now, it is a ling,' or me read for the eighty- ; I have d there ife, and in ever, of Life ity of a [orkings igs and stead- :ample Lot one It was ahnost pathetic to see how keen and vigorous his intellect was. In fact, the great difficulty was to keep the busy brain from thinking. Novels helped to some degree, and occasional visitr from friends as he grew better. Dr. and Mrs. Burdon Sanderson, the President of Trinity and Mrs. Woods, the Dean, Mr. Gore, the President of Magdalen and Mrs. Warren, and Mr. Waggett, all helped, coming and paying brief visits, which did him good, for if he was not listening to reading or conversation, he would be plannin."' experiments or pondering problems of theology, aj d sk by-and-by that his thoughts should be taken drwn «iOm dictation, or that paper and pencil should be given him, or, Worse than all, devising arrangemc its for finishing 'Darwin, and after Darwin.' He dictated some * Thoughts on Things ' in the v^^ry first days of his illness, and sent for Professor Lloyd Morgan, who came and received instructions about the unfinished books, instructions which he has carried out with unflagging diligence and never-failing kindness. But still he grew better, and early in August he went back to Oxford, and by the first of September he was able to be present in the cathedral at the baptism by Dr. Talbot of his youngest son. The fact that the Vicar of Leeds ^ and Mrs. Talbot were in Oxford during that August was a great pleasure to him, and he much enjoyed occa- sional talks with Dr. Talbot. To Professor Ewart. I do not know what account E. gave you of my illness, but it is much too serious an affair to admit ^ Now Bishop of Eochester. Z 1 ^1 I . I,-' \\' ! i I. 1 1 ! i.til 338 GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 oi our going to the British Association. Indeed, I hardly anticipate being able to make any engage- ments or do much work during the rest of my hfe, which is not Hkely to be a long one. It is just such an attack as I expected when walking with you over Magdalen Bridge.^ Yours ever, G. J. KOMANES. [ ' ill By September he was able to listen to, and dis- cuss, Dr. Sanderson's Presidential Address, which was delivered in Nottingham at the British Association of 1893. It was one of the great disappointments of that illness that he could not go to Nottingham. To be at the Association when his dear friend and master was presidert was a great wish of his, and early in the summer a kind invitation from Lady Laura Eidding, to stay with the Bishop of Southwell and herself for it, had been accepted. Nottingham and a visit to Denton, to which Mr. Eomanes had been looking forward, had to be given up. These things were real trials. It was not the giving up particular bits of pleasure, but the realisa- tion that he was too much of an invalid to do any- thing of the sort, which he found so hard to bear, and which he did bear with ever-increasing patience. His letters sometimes show how hard he felt his trial. ^ About eighteen months before, when a very temporary attack of aphasia had come on. 1893 adeed, I engage- my life, j is just cig with ANES. and dis- tiich was iociation of that To be . master early in ' Laura veil and which d to be lot the realisa- lo any- ar, and e. :elt his attack of 1893 KNOWLEDGE OF INCREASING ILLNESS 339 To James BomaneSy Esq. Oxford : September 4. My dearest James, — I have had two reasons for not writing to Dunskaith since my letter about the birth of Edmund. I agree with all you say about Fritz and her numerous brothers, the last two of whom you have never seen. But, although I have been so signally blest in my family ... I am not disposed to fall in with your optimism in other respects. Kather am I dis- posed to agree with the Scotch minister, that * Man is a mi-ser-able worrm, craaling upon the airth ; ' for, both as regards the misery and the craaling I am now a type. And this brings me to my two ' reasons for not writing before. The first is, that I am almost unable to write ; and the second is, that I did not want to let you and Charlotte know all the facts sooner than I could help. The long and the short of it is that I believe 1 am dying. I have been gradually getting worse and worse, . . . nor shall I be sorry when it comes. Such being the case, I should like to consult you about setting my house in order The photos which the children brought with them of Dunskaith make me realise what splendid work the buildings are, and even although it is now im- probable that I shall ever see them, I am glad to think that they will be in the family.^ ^ His brother was making additions to the house at Dunskaith. i|, 11 III 340 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 I cannot write more now. In fact I have not written so much since my attack. But I send you the best love of a life-time's growth and that of your only brother, George. To W. T. Tliiselton-Dyer, Esq. 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : September 15, 1893. Dear Dyer, — Many thanks for your letter with enclosures. As you say, there does not seem to be anything remarkable about the hybrid ; but I am glad to see that both its parent species are w^ell marked and presumably both of mountain origin. The case thus well accords with my views, as ex- plained in my previous letters. I met with many such {i.e. hybrids between originally isolated species) in Madeira and the Canaries. There are none so blind as those who will not see. Where can your powers of * observation ' have been when you can still remark that I ignore the facts of hybridisation? I can only repeat that from the first I have regarded them as evidence of the utmost importance as establishing a highly general correla- tion between separate origin of allied species and ciJdence of cross-sterility. In fact, for the last five years I have had experiments going on in my Alpine gardtn, which I helped in founding for the very pur- pose of inquiring into this matter. And Focke, with whom I have been in correspondence from the first, and who does understand the theory, writes that in his opinion it will * solve the whole mystery ' of natural hybridisaiion in relation to artificial. 1893 1813 LETTERS ON HIS ILLNESS 341 ive not nd you of your ORGE. L5, 1893. er with n to be it I am re well . origin. , as ex- h many species) not see. ve been facts of om the utmost correla- ies and ast five Alpine ry pur- ;e, with e first, that in ery' of Since my last letter to you I have been at death s door. On July 11, I was struck down by paralysis of the left side, and am now a WTeck. Not the least of my sorrow is that I fear I shall have to leave the verification of phys. sel. to other hands in larger mea- sure than I had hoped. I have little doubt that it will eventually prevail ; but more time will probably be needed before it does. Yours very sincerely, G. J. EOMANES. Oxford : September 18, 1893. Dear Dyer, — I am not a little touched by the kind sympathy expressed in your letter of the 16th. When one is descending into the dark valley, scien- tific squabbles seem to fade away in those elementary principles of good will which bind mankind together. And I am glad to think that in all the large circle of my frionds and correspondents there is no vestige of ill will in any quarter, unless it be with and who both seem to me half-crazy in their enmity, and therefore not of much count. As for ' fortitude,' sooner or later the night must come for all of us ; and if my daylight is being sud- denly eclipsed, there is only the more need to work while it lasts. But, to tell the truth, I do not on this acco mt feel less keenly the pity of it. With ^we boys — the eldest not yet in his teens and the youngest still in his weeks ; with piles of note-books which nobody else can utilise, and heaps of experimental researches in project which nobody else is likely > undertake, I do bitterly feel that my lot is a hard on o ' n * ■\ '^ in ii m^-Mfi' ^ »^,^|f^*..-^S»'»^ -r -»•,•■ •»*•*-/•.. 342 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 '^ « [ ' ■1 i Looking all the facts in the face, I do not expect ever to see another birthday,^ and therefore, like Job, am disposed to curse my first one. For I know that all my best work was to have been published in the next ten or fifteen years ; and it is wretched to think of how much labour in the past will thus be wasted. However, I do not write to constitute you my confessor, buc to thank you for your letter, and also to say that I am sending you a copy of my * Examination of Weismannism,' just published by Longmans. With our united kind regards to Mrs. Dyer and yourself, I remain, yours very sincerely, Geo. J. KoMANES. To Professor Huxley. 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : September 26, 1893. My dear Mr. Huxley, — Although grieved to hear that Mrs. Huxley has been so poorly, we sincerely hope that your project of ' gathering up the threads ' of the Weismann question betokens a marked im- provement in your own health, since the kind letter was written which she sent us on your going abroad in July. I am sorry to say that your corresponding infer- ence with regard to myself is very wide of the truth. My ' Examination of Weismannism ' was written before my last attack — which, in fact, occurred on the very day when the concluding proofs had been returned to the Clarendon Press. And this attack has been of far too serious a nature to admit of my doing * He did see one more. 'it !■ 1893 1S91 EXAMINATION OP WEISMANNISM ' 313 not expect 3, like Job, know that hed in the )d to think e wasted. 3 you my etter, and >Py of my blished by Dyer and lOMANES. ser 26, 1893. id to hear - sincerely 3 threads ' arked im- dnd letter ng abroad ing infer- the truth, written curred on had been attack has my doing ,s any more work at present — or, I fear, in the future. It was a stroke of paralysis of the ordinary hemiplegic kind; and although I have now recovered to the extent of being able to crawl about a little, I am but a wreck of my former self. Moreover the doctors prohibit work of every kind, so that my misery is absolute, all my experiments have come to an un- timely end, and it is improbable that any of my half- written books can ever be published. I am most of all disappointed about my theory of * Physiological Selection,' for which I have accumu- lated a large mass of evidence during the last seven years, and which I had hoped would satisfy most people as an explanation of the contrast between natural species and artificial varieties in respect of cross-sterility. As regards Weismannism, you will see that I have not dealt with the question of acquired characters in my ^ Examination.' For, as this question has been vividly before me during half my life, I cannot allow that it belongs to * Weismannism.' In his writings it is a sort of Rip van Winkel. But my own treat- ment of this long-standing question is almost ready for press, and I hope it may be published before your gathering up process begins. My condition, however, is now so precarious that I scarcely expect to live long enough even for this. With our united kind regards to Mrs. Huxley and yourself, I remain, yours very sincerely, Geo. J. Romanes. 344 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 183 ■, f ■ i' (i It Weismann ought not to wonder at the 'bitterness' of Spencer's attack, looking to the effects of denying use-inheritance upon the whole system of Synthetic Phil. 94 St. Aldate's, Oxford : September 26, 1893. My dear Dyer, — This is one of my bad days, and I have just exhausted my little store of energy by answering a kind letter from Huxley. So please excuse brevity, as I cannot leave your highly appre- ciated benevolence without an immediate response. I am much concerned to hear what you say about yourself, and it makes me doubly desirous of seeing you. On Monday next I am to try to go to town for the purpose of consulting doctors. But any day before that we should be truly glad if you could come as you so kindly propose. Possibly I might be able to drive out to Kew on Tuesday or Wednesday of next week, should you find it impracticable to run down here before then. But I fluctuate so much from day to day that I cannot make any engagements. Most fully do I agree with all that you say re- garding criticism. And, especially from yourself, I have never met with any but the fairest. Even the spice of it was never bitter, or such as could injure the gustatory nerves of the most thin-skinned of men. I have, indeed, often wondered how you and and can have so persistently misunder- stood my ideas, seeing that neither on the Continent nor in America has there been any difficulty in making myself intelligible. But this, of course, is quite another matter. : 183 )itterness ' f denying Synthetic it 26, 1893. days, and energy by 3o please ily appre- jsponse. say about of seeing town for any day )uld come t be able aesday of e to run so much gements. 1 say re- >urself, I liven the d iniure nned of you and isunder- )ntinent ulty in iurse, is 1893 LETTERS ON HIS ILLNESS 345 As regards Weismannism, I do not include under this term the question of the inheritance of acquired characters. That has been a question for me since the publication of Galton's * theory of heredity ' in 1875. Indeed, even before that, everybody knew the contrast between congenital and acquired characters in respect of hereditability ; and you may remember, the first time we met you gave me a lot of good advice regarding my experiments on this subject. Please remember both of us very kindly to your wife when you write to her, and with our united best wishes to yourself, Believe me, ever yours sincerely, G. J. EOMANES. To Francis Darwin, Esq. St. Aldate's, Oxford : October 8, 1893. My dear Darwin, — Your very kind letter has been one ray of light to me in my gloom. Yet you must not think it is the only one. • • ♦ t « » It is comparatively easy to set our teeth and face the inevitable with ' a grin ; ' but the ' highest bravery * is to hide our anguish with a smile. I do think I make a decently good Stoic, but confess that in times like this Christians have the pull. Never- theless, I have often thought of the words, ' I am not in the least afraid to die,' ^ and wondered whether, when my time should come, I would be able to say them. But now I know that I can, and this even in the bitterness of feeling that one's work is prematurely * See Life and Letters of C. Darwin, vol. iii. p. 358. 846 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 18P3 ^ h cut short, . . . ' Somewhat too much ■)£ this ' ho v. What I want to tell you is that I iiianaged to ever. get to London on Friday for the purpose of consult- ing my doctors as to my prospects. They take a more hopeful view than I expected, i.e. notwith- standing that I have had three attacks in one year (in both eyes and now in the brain), it is not inevit- able that I should have another for years to come, provided that I become a strict teetotaller, vege- tarian, hermit, and abstainer from work. In short, ' that my rule of lii^,' * the exemplar ' for my ^ imita- tion,' is to be that of a tortoise. Hence it does not appear that there is any immediate necessity for saying farewell to my friends, and hence also I will not bother you by falling in with your kind privposal to come over from Cambridge to see me, much as I should like to see you in any case. But if you would care to pay a visit to Oxford ny time between this and to-morrow week (16th), when I shall start for the vicinity of Nice, we should both be awfully glad to put you up. I think Dyer v ill probably be with us from Saturday to Monday (J A to 16). With our united very kind regards to all, Yours ever sincerely, G. J. EOMANES. To Professor Huxley, 94 St. Aldate 8, Oxford : October 9, 1898. My dear Mr. Huxley, — We are so very sorry to have missed seeing you. Indeed it seems a curious irony ol fate that, after having been caged in my house for the last three months, I should have been % \ I i tliic * }iov. - i an aged to )f consult- ley take a . notwith- one year lot inevit- to come, Her, vege- In short, ay * imita- does not essity for Iso I will i pr(«posal auch as I you would v\"een this art for the y glad to ) with us 1893 LETTEES ON HIS ILLNESS 347 )MANES. er 9, 1893. sorry to curious d in my ave been ordered to town by the doctors on the very day that you were in Oxford. And they must have been melancholy days for both Mrs. Huxley and yourself.^ I saw Andrew Clark, Lauder Brunton, and Hugh- lings Jackson. They all agreed that I still have a decent chance of living for an indefinite number of years, provided that in all things I lead the life of a tortoise. To tell the truth, I should not deem the game worth the candle were it not for my wife and five sons. But in view of them I must obey orders. As for ' General Death,' I think it must be easier to withstand his boast of Veni^ vicli^ vici^ if in reply one can say, Vixi. With such a record as yours, and with all your family doing so well, the * order to march ' need not be quite so bitter. But I have derived one benefit from my full-dress rehearsal of the final act (literally ' full dress,' by the way, as it was after dinner that I was struck down . . .) ; and this is the certain knowledge of being a*^ any time able to repeat the last words of Darwin : • I am not in the least afraid to die.' I remember r.any years ago, in your house at St. John's Wood, cord'ally agreeing with the feelings you then expressed, vi^., that the prospect of death filled ^ou with a horror unspeakable. ' Whether or not nature abhors a va- cuum,' you added, ' I know that the soul of man does.' But illness seems to make a vast difference in this respect. Another benefit I have gained is an increase of admiration for to a limitless extent. I will * Mr. and Mrs. Huxley had come to Oxford in order to attend the funeral of the Master of allioi. t^i ! HI 348 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 not try to express it, lest you should think that my judgment must have been impaired. But the upshot is that, if I am to die soon, I shall be certain that there is no one in the wide world who, for bravery, devotion, and sound sense, is better capable of doing all that can be done for the children. With many and sincerest thanks to Mrs. Huxley and yourself for your truly kind sympathy, I remain, yours ever the same, George J. Eomanes. Then came the journey to Costebelle, which he describes as follows : .: M To James BomaneSj Esq. Hotel TErmitage, Costebelle : November 4, 1893. My dearest James,— I ou^Iit to have answered long ago the kind letter which I received from you just as I was driving to the Oxford station, and read in the train. But I am still such a wretched invalid that I shrink from the smallest exertion, whether of body or mind. I caught a violent cold in crossing the Channel, which kept me in bed for three days at Amiens, and left me so weak that I had to further break the ;;ourney at Paris, Lyons, and Marseilles — finally arriving hare with a still feverish temperature. But this has now subsided. We found not only Paris but quite as much Lyons and Marseilles in a state of delirium over the Russian lleet officers, w:th whom we were muddled up all the way, greatly to our inconvenience. This was espe- 1893 that my le upshot 'tain that ' bravery, 3 of doing 5. Huxley le, )MANES. tvhich he 18i «^ 33 WIS1 MAIN STRUT WnSTH.N.Y. MSM (716/ •73-4S03 \ Il m I 354 GEOEGE JOHN E9MANES 1893 were taken from each packet, mustard, cress, beans, peas, &c., being the kinds employed, and, having been weighed in a chemical balance, were sealed up in tubes which had previously been exhausted of air, and kept exposed to the vacuum for a period of Hfteen months. At the end of that time they were removed from the tubes and sown in flower-pots buried in moist soil. In some cases, after the seeds had been in the vacuum tubes for three months, they were transferred to other tubes charged with pure gases, such as oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, car- bon monoxide, or with aqueous or chloroform vapour, and there kept for a further period of twelve months, when they were sown as before. In all cases the same number of seeds, of simi- lar weights to those sealed up in the tubes, were taken from each packet, kept in ordinary air for the fifteen jnonths, and then sown as control experi- ments. The results clearly showed that the germinating power of the seeds was hardly, if at all, affected either by being exposed to the vacuum or to the atmo- spheres of the various gases and vapours. Further, in no single case, in the hundreds of seeds so treated, did the plants produced from them differ from the standard types grown from the control seeds even in the smallest degree. The second paper described experiments in helio- tropism, which had been undertaken by Mr. Romanes with the object of ascertaining whether plants would bend towards a light ihat is not continuous, but intermittent. Mustard seedlings, grown in the dark until they were about one or two inches high, were used in all tjie experiments ; they wero either placed in a dark t 1893 189.1 EXPERIMENTS ON HELIOTROPISM An , beans, igbeen [ up in of air, riod of ey were ^rer-pots le seeds months, gd with jen, car- vapour, months, of simi- es, were r air for ^1 experi- ninating ed either e atmo- Tther, in treated, 'roin the even in lin helio- uomanes is would )us, but [itil they ed in all In a dark room and exposed to flashes of light in the form of electric sparks passed at regular intervals, or they were put in a camera obscura, before which wr.s placed a Swan burner or arc lamp, the light from which was rendered intermittent by the reguhir opening and shutting of the photographic sh;;ttei". The heliotropic effect on the seedlings was found in all cases to be very marked, the most vigorous ones beginning to bend towards the light ten minutes after the flashing began, bending through 45° in as many minutes, and often through another 45° in as many minutes more. By protecting half of the seedlings from the interrupted light, by means of a cardboard cap, then after the experiment uncovering them and exposing that half for the same duration of time to constant sunlight, Mr. Komanes found that the bend- ing was less in this latter case ; that is, when the light was continuous. This result was confirmed by placing two sets of plants under exactly similar con- ditions before a Swan burner, the light from v/hich was constant for one set of seedlings, and >'endered intermittent for the other set by working the flash shutter ; in all oases the interrupted light caused the plants to start bending more quickly, and through a greater angle in a given time. As regards the rate the flashes must succeed one another to produce this heliotropic effect, Mr. Romanes found that sparks passed at the rate of fifty in an hour would cause considerable bending in half an hour. It is of interest to note that in no single case was there any green colouring matter produced, the seedlings remaining colourless even when the sparks were passed at the rate of 100 per second continuously during forty-eight hours. A A 2 f 356 GEOBGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 Dr. Sanderson writes : . ^ Friday, November IT. My dear Komanes, — There was a rather interest- ing discussion at the E. S. on your paper about the fresh experiments with seedlings. It wa^ objected that there was no evidence that the effects were not due to one-sided drying of the stems of the seedlings, and wanted to know whether suffi- cient precautions were taken to guard against this. I suppose that he meant heat effects. I said tha., under tne conditions of this experiment, I could not see how any * drying effect ' could possibly take place. My suggestion is that it would be worth while to add a note, if you think of the impossibility of any effect, excepting a light effect, being concerned. I asked Foster just now, and he agreed with me that it would be useful. I ought to add that it was admitted that the observation was a new one which promised to have very important bearings. I am writing this in great haste. I trust that you are enjoying Costebelle. Very truly yours, T. BuRDON Sanderson. At this time Mr. Romanes had a very interesting correspondence with the Rev. G. Henslow, on the subject of the direct action of the environment on plant structures. Ealing : October 19, 1898. Dear Mr. Romanes, — ^If you are in town on November 16, I should be very glad indeed if you i i t i G t a 1893 nber 17. iterest- )out the )bjected ts were , of the er sufii- ist this. a,id thav, I could bly take th while ibility of incerned. with me that it lew one ings. tust that ^EBSON. ieresting I, on the lent on 19, 1898. sown on if you 1893 ENVIRONMENT ON PLANT STRtJCTURES 357 coulc! come to the Linnean Society, and criticise my paper which I am going to read : ' On the origin of plant structures by self- adaptation to the environ- ment, exemphfied by desert and xerophilous plants.' In this and in subsequent letters Mr. Henslow explained the subject-matter of his paper, and as it formed the basis of the correspondence, a brief analysis, furnished by Mr. Henslow in a later letter, is here inserted. The object of the pap^r is to show that the origin of varieties and species — as far as the vegetative organs are concerned — is solely due to climatic causes. For the acquired (somatic) characters be- come more or less hereditary if the same environ- ment be maintained. But plants possess every de- gree in their capacities either of reverting^ changing^ or of stability. The result is that I do not see any necessity for natural selection at all in Nature, for the following reasons. Variations are often indefinite in cultivation, especially after several years. Therefore to secure a useful race artificial selection is necessary. On the other hand, variation is definite in Nature, all the seedlings varying in one and the same direc- tion, i.e. towards equilibrium with the environmental forces. Darwin knew of this fact, and you have abundantly described it. But Darwin failed to see that this definite variation in Nature is the rule^ and not the exception. Hence, as he admits, natural 'I », i 358 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES 1893 selection is not wanted at all [i.e. if all variations are definite in Nature] . • Moreover, it is contended that climatic variations are of no great, even of any useful, importance. This may be so, for all I know, with animals ; but it is precisely the reverse with plants. I took my illus- trations from desert plants, and showed that their remarkable characteristics, which give the fades to desert plants, are on the one hand the direct results ji the excessive drought, heat, light, &c. On the other, they are just those features which enable the plants to live under their extremely inh' spitable environment. These characters are the minute leaves, hardening of woody tissues, thick cuticle, dense clothing of hair, wax, storage of water tissues, &G. ; so that the whole economy of the plant, in- cluding its specific characters, is all climatically acquired. Although some may vary when the plants are grown in ordinary gardens, such is no more than one would expect on apri^ori grounds to be the case. I would limit natural selection, as far as plants are concerned, to thi^ee things : 1. Mortality among seedlings with the survival of the stronaest. I do not say * fittest,* because it is ordinarily understood to mean that the survivors have some morphological features^ by which they are benefited, which lead on finally to specific characters. I do not find this to be the case. Take an instance of great contrast. Sow 100 seeds of the water (submerged) Banunculus fluitans in a garden. They all grow up as aerial plants, ix» they vary as 1893 variations variations iportance. Is ; but it my illus- ihat their fades to )ct results On the jnable the b' spitable e minute k cuticle, ?r tissues, plant, in- imatically he plants nore than the case. as plants urvival of ordinarily ave some benefited, Take an Is of the a gciiden. f vary as 1803 ON SELF-ADAPTATION 359 they grow precisely in the same way. It is only the weakest (from badly nourished seeds) which ^et crowded out of existence. Here, then, is definite variation without the aid of natural selection. Ex una disce omnes. 2. Delimitation of varieties and species by the non-reproduction of intermediate forms. It is generally said that if * good species ' are isolated, the intermediate forms have been killed off by natural selection. I maintain that they were never reproduced. Thus if a has passed by succes- sive generations, a', a", a''', &c., to a" ; a and a" being now only in existence, then a', a", &c., represented a single generation apiece, each offspring being one degree nearer to a", but could never be reproduced, as the environment was continually acting upon the whole series, urging each generation forwards till it became stable in a". ' •.'- This is precisely what takes place in cultivating a wild plant like the parsnip. Each year the grower selects a slightly improved form, till the required type is fixed. The ' Student ' is now a", a more or less permanently fixed form, each of the intermediate forms, lasting one year, having ceased to be reproduced. 3. The geographical distribution of varieties and species by self-adaptation. That is, if a number of plants migrate to a new locality with new environmental conditions, half of them may die ; because they cannot adapt them- selves ; the other half may live — change, and become fixed forms, by their power of adaptation. The final conclusion of the whole is that plants require nothing 1 1 i , II imiMk cu"m««iii f r i' ::ne had elf and ittitude ew him to the them hanged mission ; bear- ly and from ot tell and to be Three which ose, no e He had always cared more for Truth, for the knowledge of God, than for anything else in the world. In the years most outwardly happy he was crying out in the darkness for light, with a soul athirst for God, and, as was said before, he did most truly re-echo St. Augustine's words, ' Fecisti nos ad Te, et inquietum est cor nostrum, donee requiescat in Te: It is difficult for anyone who has hved in closest intimacy with him to speak of him in words which will not to those who did not know him seem ex- aggerated, nay, extravagant; to those who knew and loved him, cold, inadequate, lifeless ; for he bore * the white flower of a blameless life ' from boyhood onwards, and in heart and life he was unstained, pure, unselfish, unworldly in the truest sense. When the Shadow of Death lay on him, and the dread messenger was drawing near, and he looked back on his short life, he could reproach himself only for what he called sins of the intellect, mental arrogance, undue regard for intellectual supremacy. No one better understood him than the friend' who wrote : When a man has lived with broad and strong interest in life, neither discarding nor slighting any true part of it in home, or society, or work, the various aspects of his character and career are likely to be many and suggestive. And so there may be some warrant for an attempt to disengage one line of advance in the life, one trait in the example, and to concentrate attention upon that, while the other and perhaps more widely recognised elements are for the » The Dean of Christ Church. I 11 834 GEOEGE JOHN ROMANES 1894 moment left unnoticed. There Tvas one such hne of advance in the Hfe of George Eomanes, of which it may be hard to speak, but wrong, perhaps, to be wholly silent. Few men have shown more finely the simplicity and patience in sustained endeavour which are the conditions of attainment in the quest of truth. It is easy to see how the training and habits of a mind devoted to natural science may render faith more difficult, and cross or check the venture of the soul towards the things eternal and unseen. But there is one quality proper to such a mind which should have a different effect, and act as a safeguard against a fault that often checks or mars the grovvth of faith. That quality is tenacity of un- correlated fragments ; the endurance of incomplete- ness; the patient refusal to attenuate or discard a fact because it will not fit into a system ; the deter- mined hope that whatsoever things are true have further truth to teach, if only they are held fast and fairly dealt with. The sincerely scientific mind shows such tenacity as that under every trial of its faith and patience, howsoever long and unpromising and unrelieved ; for it knows itself responsible not for attainment, but for perseverance ; not for conquest, but for loyalty. It resists even the temptation to dis- like the untidy scraps of observation or experience which will match nothing and go nowhere ; for it suspects and reveres in all the possibility of new light. And surely there is a like excellence of thought, rare, and high, and exemplary, in regard to the things unseen, the things that are spiritually discerned. Scattered up and down the world, coming one way or 1894 L line of vhich it \y to be 3 finely ieavour le quest ng and ce may jck the lal and such a I act as 3Y mars of un- tnplete- scard a I deter- have d fast c mind of its mi sing not for iquest, to dis- rience for it r light. ought, things erned. way or 1894 HIS LOYALTY TO TEUTH 385 another within the ken of all men, there are facts of plain experience which will not really fit, unmuti- lated, undisfigured, into any scheme or view of life that leaves God out of sight. They are facts, it may be, of which a full account can hardly, if at all, be given. They are fragmentary, isolated, imponder- able; clearer at one time than at another; largely dependent, for anything like due recognition, upon the individual mind, and heart, and will. Yet there they are, flashing out at times with an intensity which makes all else seem pale and cold ; disclosing, or ready to disclose, to any quietness of thought, great hints of worlds unrealised and possibilities of overwhelming glory. And it is on loyalty, on justice to such fragments of truth, unaccounted for and unarranged, that for many men the trial of faith may turn. All is not lost, and everything is possible, so long as the mind refuses to doubt the reality of the light that has come, perhaps, as yet only in broken rays. Of such justice and loyalty George Eomanes set a very high example. The strength and simplicity and patience of his character appeared in nothing else more re- markably, more happily, than in his undiscouraged grasp of those unseen realities which invade this world in the name and power of the world to come. The love of precision and completeness never dulled his care for the things that he could' neither define, nor label, nor arrange; in their fragmentariness he treasured them, in their reserve he trusted them, waiting faith- fully to see what they might have to show him. And they did not fail him. This is not the place in which c c 386, GEOKGE JOHN ROMANES 1804 ! l to try to speak of the graces and the gladness which from such loyal sincerity passed into his life, nor of the clearer light that grew and spread before his wist- ful, hopeful gaze. But it hardly can be wrong to have said thus much of so noble and so timely a pattern of allegiance to all truth discerned ; and of this great lesson in a life which seemed even here to have the earnest of that promise — * He that seeketh, findeth ' — a life which seemed to be moving steadily towards the blessing of the pure in heart, the vision of Almighty God.* F. P. A letter from Mr. Gladstone cannot be omitted, and seems to come in fittingly at this place : ' 1 Carlton Gardens : June. Dear Mrs. Eomanes, — My present circumstances are not very favourable to direct personal communi- cation, and my personal intercourse with Mr. Eomanes was so scanty in its quantity as hardly to warrant my present intrusion, but I cannot help writing a few words for the purpose of conveying my deep sympathy on the heavy bereavement you have sustained, and further of saying how deep an impression he left upon my mind in the point of character not less than of capacity. He was one of the men whom the age specially requires for the investigation and solution of its especial difficulties, and for the conciliation and harmony of interests between which a factitious rivalry has been created. * Eeprinted from the Guardian of June 6. \ 1894 THE END 387 Your heavy private loss is then coupled in my view with a public calamity ; but while I can rejoice in your retrospect of his labour, I also trust it may please God in His wisdom to raise up others to fill up his place and carry forward his work. May you enjoy the abundance of the Divine consolations in proportion to your great need. Believe me, most truly yours, W. E. Gladstone. umstances Not much remains to be said. The life here described would seem to have been cut short, but, as was said by a friend, * in a short time he fulfilled a long time,' ^ and few have won for themselves more love in the home and beyond it. He left no enemy, and those who loved him and to whom his loss has left a blank and a desolation of which it is not well to speak, can only be thankful for what he was and for what he is. Not indeed that one would forget those words of Dean Church quoted in the beautiful preface to his Life ; ' ' I often have a kind of waking dream : up one road, the image of a man decked and adorned as if for a triumph, carried up by rejoicing and exulting friends, who praise his goodness and achievements; and, on the other road, turned back to back to it, there is the very man himself, in sordid and squalid apparel, surrounded not by friends but by ministers of justice, and going on, while his friends are exulting, to his certain and perhaps awful judgment. That vision rises when I hear, not just and conscientious endeavours to make out a man's character, but when * Wisdom, iv. 13. ** Preface to Life and Letters of Dean Church, p. xxiv. 'J S88 GEOEGE JOHN EOMANES 1894 I hear the loose things that are said — often in kind- ness and love — of those beyond the grave.* But there have been men and women who have lifted the minds and the hearts of those who knew and loved them to increasing love for goodness, to in- creasing loftiness of ideal, and for these, whom now no praise can hurt, no blame can wound, one can but lift one's heart 'in ever growing thankfulness for the gifts and graces which made them what they were, and which will grow and increase in them until the Perfect Day. Beati mundo corde^ quoniam ipsi Deum videhunt. May 23, 1895. 1 \ \ M ; ' INDEX -•o*- AcTON, Lord, 307 Agassiz, 16, 31, 33 Allen, Grant, 57 AUman, Professor, 156, 157 Arnold, M., 85, 156 Balfoub, Bt. Hon. A. J., 148 — Mr. Francis, 15, 154 Bishop of Oxford (Wilberforce), 83 Boys, Mrs. Vernon, letter to, 315 Bramwell, Sir F., 227 British Association, 65, 73 Browning, Bobert, 148, 156 Brunton, Dr. Lauder, 16, 62, 154, 347 Brydon, Dr., 4 Burney prize, won by G. J. Romanes, 9,85 Butcher, Professor, 155, 203, 283, 295 Caibd, Professor (now Master of BalliOl), 96, 380 Cats, sense of direction in, 112 Cautley, Rev. Proby, 6, 7 Children, poem to, 146 Church, Dean, 163, 164, 234, 371, 387 Churchill, Mr., 213 Clarke, Rev. R., S.J., 197 Clodd, E. M., 166 Gompton, Earl and Countess, 290, 294, 295, 307 Correvon, Professor, 185, 216, 217 Crookes, Professor, 328, 329 Croonian Lectures, 16, 97 Curteis, Canon, 158 Darwin, Charles, first introduction to, 13 — first meeting with, 14 Darwin, Charles, letters from, 3S, 35, 36, 40, 46, 49, 51, 67, 62, 64, 68, 74, 77, 80, 88, 99, 102, 105, 106, 110, 113, 114, 119, 122, 125, 129 — letters to, 21, 22, 30. 34, 36, 41, 44, 47, 48, 52, 63, 64, 59, 63, 65, 70, 72, 73, 75, 79, 81, 89, 98, 100, 101, 103, 104, 107, 108, 109, 110, 112, 114, 117, 121, 123, 124, 126, 130, 132 — quoted, 206, 210, 215, 225, 226, 228, 229, 230, 333, 350, 369 — death of, 135 — memorial volume, 138 — Mr. F., 8, 61, 52, 56, 58, 60, 81, 110, 135, 137, 139, 178, 180, 181, 194, 214, 329, 346 Darwin and after Darwin, 186, 298 Dawkins, Professor Boyd, 158 Delboeuf , La Psychologic, son Present et son Avenir, 78 Diggle, Mr., 170 Dyer, Mr. Thiselton-, 93, 209, 216, 217, 243, 330, 333, 340, 34l, 344 EiMEB, Dr., 46, 228, 312 Eliot, George, 49 Evidences of Organic Evolution, lec- tures on, 68 Ewart, Professor Cossar, 15, 97, 104, 133, 156, 270, 311, 337 Fabre, M., 116, 118, 206 390 GEORGE JOHN ROMANES i Flower, Sir W., 76, 328 Foster, Dr. Michael, 8, 18, 32, 39, 53 Galton, Mr. Francis, 56, 168, 169. 243, 278, 325, 345 Germination, experiments on, 328, 353 Giard, M., 285 Gill» Mr. and Mrs., 290 Gotch (Professor), 273 Gladstone, Bt. Hon. W. E., 169, 235, 291, 292, 305, 306, 386 Gore, Rev. C, 83. 289, 295, 828, 337, 371, 380. 381 Gosse, Mr. E. W., 234, 296 Gounod, 71 Graham, Mr. H. M., M.P., 290, 295 Gray, Professor Asa, 161, 162 Green, Mr. J. R., 150 Gulick, Rev. J., 221, 222, 237, 242, 269 Hackel, 48, 51, 62, 54, 63, 68, 98 Heliotropism, experiments on, 355 Helmholtz, Professor, 360 Henslow, Rev. George, letters to and from, 356-371 Hobhouse, Sir A., 78 . — Rev. W., 294, 819 Holland-Scott, Rev. H., 14;^, 160, 194, 303 Hooker, Sir Joseph, 22, 56, 76, 184 Horsley, Mr. Victor, 227, 273, 282 Huggins, Dr., 150 HuUah, Professor, 94 Huxley, Professor, 16,57,76, 150,206, 275, 296, 305, 306, 307- 326, 327, 328, 342, 346 Hybridism, 104-107 Ingham, Mrs. W., 300 Instinct, article on, 135 Joachim, Dr. Joseph, 72, 290 Lamarck, 226, 229, 333 Lankester, Professor, 47, 93, 294 Latham, Dr., 9 Lawless, Hon. E., 58 « Lecky, Mr., 169, 305 Le Conte, Professor, 237, 295 Liddon, Rev. Dr., 148, 150, 168, 272, 273, 274, 276 Lincoln, Bishop of, 379 Linnean Society, 40, 122 Lister, C. E., 6, 270 Lookyer, Mr. Norman, 131, 148, 154 Logan, Mr. C, 96, 203 Lubbock, Sir John, 156 Lux Mundi, 201, 264, 276 McEendrick, Professor, 96 Medusaa, work on, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 39, 41, 48, 49 Meldola, Professor, 93 Mivart, Professor St. George, 104 Moberly, Rev. Dr., 371, 373, 374 Moore, Rev. Aubrey, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265 Morgan, Professor Lloyd C, 33'2 ' • Murray, Mrs. T. M., 96 Myers, Mr. F. W., 82 Newall, Mr., 96, 104 Paget, Rev. H. L., 2, 237 — Miss M. M., 146, 307 — Very Rev. Francis, 2, 148, 150, 155, 158, 165, 167, 232, 265, 318, 336, 349, 875, 876, 380 — Sir James, 380 Palgrave, Professor, 234, 296 Pangenesis, letters on, 20, 21, 22, 28, 36, 48, 50, 112, 113, 205, 228, 229, 268 Panmixia, 205, 208, 216, 229, 230, 244, 268, 270 Pascal, 371 Pembroke, Master of, 377 "^ Perrier, M., 206, 208, 227 Pfleiderer, Professor, 168 Physiological selection, 169-184, 211- 213, 214-222, 238, 246-263 Physiological Society, 53, 67, 343 Pollock, Mr. W. H., 97 — Mr. Henry, 197 — Mrs. H., letters to, 270, 309 Poulton, Professor E. B., 202, 203, 206, 208, 225, 267 Psychology, work on, 198, 201 111 INDEX 391 Rede Lecture, IfiO Koraanes, Rev. Dr., 1, 2 — Major R., 96 — Mr., 1, 9, 97 — Miss C. E., letters to, 07, 134, 149, 151, 169, 175, 186, 192, 194 — Miss Georgina, 71 — Mrs. G. J., letters to, 94, 159, 170, 196, 271-276, 278, 281-283, 291, 817-323, 376 — Mr. James, letters to, 12, 168, 197, 244, 311, 313, 317, 339, 348 Rosebery Lectureship, 165 Roux, Dr., 115, 130 St. Albans, Bishop of, 163 • Sally,' letter on, 253 Sanderson, Professor Burdon, 14, 19, 53, 68, 71, 122, 135, 155, 202, 274, 337, 338, 356 Schafer, Professor, letters to, 23, 26, 30, 38, 297. 378 Sharpey, Professor, 14 Shorthouse, Mr., 150 Smith, Rev. Robert, 2 Spencer, Herbert, 49, 98, 101, 150, 225, 244. 323, 324, 330, 333, 344 Spottiswoode, Mr. William, 15, 148, 156 Strong, Mr., 276 Sully, Mr., 101, 294 Tait, Lawson, 22 Talbot, Dr., 337 Taylor, Canon Isaac, 312, 317 Teesdale, Mr. J. M., 103, 104, 184 Theism, a Candid Examination of, 86, 166, 160, 161, 372 Thompson, Sir W. (Lord Kelvin), 96 Thotights on Religion, 372 Turner, George, 170, 276 Turner, Professor, 94 Tyndall, Professor, 109, 150 Vivisection, 62, 64, 121, 126, 127, 128, 130, 131 Waooett, Rev. P. W., 197, 246, 246, 250, 337, 380, 381 Wallace, Mr., 67, 93, 179, 214, 215, 216, 224, 275, 367 Wedgwood, Miss, 103, 104, 105 Weismann, Professor, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 215, 225, 227, 223, 229, 230, 240, 243, 245, 267, 268, 284, 309, 323, 324, 342, 378 Yeo, Professor Gerald, 67 gpoiTiawooDB a:vi* "o., nkw-b'JTIKET sqoari LON TON % (J^htssifieb Catalogue OF WORKS IN GENERAL LITERATURE PUHLISHKD BY LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO, 39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.G. 91 AND 93 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, and 32 HORNBY ROAD, liOMBAY. CONTENTS. I'AOE Badminton Library (The) . 12 BlOQKAPHY, PeRSONATj jMkMOIRS, Etc 8 Children's Books . . .31 Classical Literature, Trans- lations, Etc 21 Cookery, Domestic Management, Etc :15 Evolution, Anthropology, Etc. 21 Fiction, Humour, Etc. . . 25 Fine Arts and jMusic (The) . 86 Fur, Feather and Fin Series . 14 History, Politics, Polity, Po- litical Memoirs, Etc. . . 1 Language, History and Science OF Mental, Moral and Political Philosophy .... Miscellaneous and Critical Works misckllaneous theological Works Poetry and the Drama . Political Economy and Eco- nomics Popular Science Silver Library {The) Sport and Pastime Stonyhvrst Philosophical Series Travel and Adventure, The Colonies, Etc. . 19 Works of Reference I'AOR 16 37 39 23 20 29 32 12 19 10 30 History, Politics, Polity Abbott.— A HISTORY OF GREECE. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D. Part I.— From the Earliest Times to the loiiiau Revolt. Crown 8vo, lOi'. Qd. Part II. — ,o00-445 B.C. Crown 8vo, 10*-. 6d. Part III. — From the Thirty Years' Peace to the Fall of the Thirty at Atliens, 445-403 B.C. Crown 8vo, 10s. CfZ. Acland and Ransome.--A HAND- BOOK IN OUTLINE OF THE POLITICAL HISTORY OF ENG- LAND TO 1806. _ Chronologically arranged. By the Riglit Hon. A. H. DyKE AcLAND and CvRIL Ransowe, M.A. Crown Svo, 65. , Political Memoirs, etc. Amos.— PRIMER OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION AND GOVERN- MENT, By Sheldon Amos, M.A. Crown Svo, 6s. ANNUAL REGISTER (THE). A Re- view of Public Events at Home and Abroad, lor the year 1900. Svo, 18s. Volumes of THE ANNUAL REGISTER for the years 1863-1899 can still be had. 18.>>'. each. Arnold. — INTRODUCTORY LEC- TURES ON MODERN HISTORY'. By Thomas Arnold, D.D., formerly Head Master of Rugby School. Svo, 7s. 6of. I r .1 A. ¥V I' «« '.ONGMA.WS AND CO.' S STANDARD AND GENENAI. WORKS. History, Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs, etc. — continued. Ashbourne. -PITT : SOME CHAP- 1 TERS OF HIS LIFE AND TIMES. I By the Right Hon. Edward Gibson, j Lord Ashbourne, Lord Chancellor of| Ireland. With 11 Portraits. 8vo, 21s. ' APhley.— SUnVEYS, HISTORIC AND ' ECONOMIC. By W. J. Ashley, M.A., Professor of Economic History in Har- vard University. Crown 8vo, 9s. net. Baden-Powell.— THE INDIAN VIL- LAGE COMMUNITY. Examined with Reference to the Physical, Ethnographic and Historical Conditions of the Pro- vinces ; chiefly on the Basis of the Revenue-Settlement Records and Dis- trict Manuals. By B. H. Baden-Powell, M.A., CLE. With Map. 8vo, 16s. Bagwell.— IRELAND UNDER THE TUDORS. By Richard Bagwell, LL.D. 3 vols. Vols. I. and II. Prom the First Invasion of the Northmen to the year 1578. 8vo, 32s. Vol. III. 1.578-1603. 8vo, 18s. Besant.— THE HISTORYOF LONDON. By Sir Walter Bksant. With 74 llhistrations. Crown 8vo, Is. 9rf. Or bound as a School Prize Book, 2s. 6rf. Bright.— A HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By the Rev. J. Franok Bright, D.D. Period L MEDIEVAL MONARCHY : A.D. 449-1485. Crown Bvo, 4s. M. Period II. PERSONAL MONARCHY. 1485-1688. Crown 8vo, 5s. Period HI. CONSTITUTIONAL MON- ARCHY. 1689-1837. Crown 8vo, 7.S. 6rf. Peri(Kl IV. THE GROWTH OF DE- MOCRACY. 1837-1880. Crown 8vo, 6,s. Bruce.-THE FORWARD POLICY AND ITS RESULTS; or. Thirty-five Yt'iirs' Work among.st the Tribes on our North -Western Frontier of India. By Richard Isaac Brdcb. C.I.E. With 28 Illustrations and 4 Map. 8vo, I5s. net, Buckle.— HISTORY OF CIVILISA- TION IN ENGLAND, FRANCE, SPAIN AND SCOl'LAND. By Henry Thomas Bucklb. 3 vols. Crown 8vo, 24s. Burke.— A HISTORY OF SPAIN from the Earliest Times to the Death of Ferdinand the Catholic. By Ulick Ralph Bohkb, M.A. Edited, with additional Notes and an Introduction, by Martin A. S. Home. With 6 Maps! 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 16s. net. Chesney.- INDIAN POLITY: a View of the System of Administration in India. By General Sir George Chesney, K.C.B. With Map showing all the Administrative Divisions of British India. 8vo, 21«. Churchill (Winston Spencbr). THE RIVER WAR: an Historical Account of the Reconquest of the Soudan. Edited by Colonel F. Rhodes, D.S.O. With 34 Maps and Plans, and 51 Illustrations from Drawings by ANGUS McNeill. Also witli 7 Photogravure Portraits of Generals, etc. 2 vols. Medium 8vo, 36s. THE STORY OF THE MALAKAND FIELD FORCE, 1897. With Map and Plans. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. LONDON TO LADYSMITH via PRE- TORIA. Crown 8vo, 6,s. IAN HAMILTON'S MARCH. With Portrait of Lieut. -General Ian Hamil- ton, and 10 Maps and Plans. Crown Bvo, 6s. Corbett (Jclun S.). DRAKE AND THE TUDOR NAVY ; with a Hi.story of the Rise of England as a Maritime Power. With Portraits, Illustrations and Maps. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo, 16s. THE SUCCESSORS OF DRAKE. With 4 Portraits (2 Photogravures) and 12 Maps and Plans. 8vo, 21s. . WORKS. LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. — continued. History, Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs, etc. — continued. >F D, CIVILISA- FRANCE, TLAND. By KLB. 3 vols. IP SPAIN from the Death of c. By Ulick Edited, with n Introduction. With 6 Maps! net. LITY:aViewof ration in India. KGB Chesney, lowing all the ns of British BNCBR). an Historical sonquest of the Colonel F. :li 34 Maps and istrations from dcNEILL. Also 9 Portraits of Medium 8vo, MALAKAND 7. With Map 0, 3>v. 6d. IITH VIA PRE- SS. ARCH. With eral Ian Hamil- Plans. Crown JDOR NAVY ; Rise of England With Portraits, 8. 2 vols. Cr. DRAKE. With •avures) and 12 , 21s. Creighton (M., D.D., Lord Bishop of London). A HISTORY OF THE PAPACY FROM THE GREAT SCHISM TO THE SACK OF ROME, 1378-1527. 6 vols. Crown 8vo, 6a. each. QUEEN ELIZABETH. With trait. Crown 8vo, 6s. net. Por- Curzon.— PERSIA AND THE PER- SIAN QUESTION. By the Right Hon. Lord CuHZON of Kedlkston. With 9 Maps, 96 Illustrations, Appendices, and an Index. 2 vols. 8vo, 42s. De Tocqueville.— DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA. By Alexis db Tooqdb- viiiLE. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 16s. Dickinson.— THE DEVELOPMENT OF PARLIAMENT DURING THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By G. Lowes Dickinson, M.A. 8vo, 7«. 6d. Fitzmaurice.— CHARLES WILLIAM PEP DIN AND, Duke of Brunswick ; an Historical Study. By Lord Edmond PrrzMAUKicE. With Map and 2 Por- traits. 8vo, 68. Proude (James A. ). THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, from the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the Spanish Armada. 12 vols. Cr. 8vo, 3s. Qd. each. THE DIVORCE OF CATHERINE OF ARAGON. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. THE SPANISH STORY OF THE AR- MADA, and other Essays. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. THE ENGLISH IN IRELAND IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 3 vols. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d. ENGLISH SEAMEN IN THE SIX- TEENTH CENTURY. Ga^inet Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. ' Silver' Library ' Edition, Crown 8vo, 3.V. 6d. THE OOUNCIL OF TRENT. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. Froude (James A.) —continued. SHORT STUDIES ON GREAT SUB- JECTS. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo, 36-. 6rf. each. CiESAR : a Sketch. Cr. 8vo, 3s. Qd. TWO LECTURES ON SOUTH AF- RICA. Delivered before the Pliilo- sophical Institute, Edinburgh, Gth and 9th January, 1880. New Edition. With an Introcluction by Maroaret Frodde. Crown 8vo, 2s. Qd. net. Fuller.— EGYPT AND THE HINTER- LAND. By Frederic W. Fuller. With Frontispiece and Map of Egypt and the Sudan. 8vo, 10s. Qd. net. Qardiner (Samdel Rawson, D.C.L., LL.D.). HISTORY OF ENGLAND, from the Accession of James I. to the Outbreak of the Civil War, 1603-1642. 10 vols. Crown 8vo, 5s. net each. A HISTORY OF THE GREAT CIVIL WAR, 1642-1649. 4 vols. Crown 8vo, ^s. net. each. A HISTORY OF THE COMMON- WEALTH AND THE PROTECT- ORATE. 1642-1660. Vol. I. 1649- 1651. With 14 Maps. 8vo, 21s. Vol. II. 1651-1654. Witli 7 Maps. 8vo,21s. Vol. III. ie54-16.')6. Witii 6 Maps. 8vo, 21s. WHAT GUNPOWDER PLOT WAS. With 8 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, 5s, CROMWELL'S PLACE IN HISTORY. Founded on Six Ijectures delivered in the University of Oxford. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. TH K STUDENT'S HISTORY OF ENG- LAND. With 37S Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 12s. Also in Three Volumes, jirice 4s. each. Greville.— A JOURNAL OF THE REIGNS OF KING GEOHCiE IV., KING WILLIAM IV., AND QUEEN VICTORIA. By Chahlks C. F. Ghe- ville, formerly Clerk of tlie Council. 8 vols. Crown 8vo, 35. Qd. each. Gross.-THE SOURCES AND LITERA- TURE OF ENGLISH HISTORY, from the Earliest Times to about 1485, By Charles (iRoss, Ph.D., Harv/rd Uni- versity. 8vo, 18s. net. •i IV. 4 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. « History, Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs, etc. — continued. Hamilton.— HISTORICAL RECORD GF THE 14th (KING'S) HUSSAKS, from A.D. 1715 to a.d. 1900. By Col- onel Henry Blackburnb Hamilton, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford ; late com- manding the Regiment. With 32 Photogravure Portraits and numerous other Illustrations in colours. 4to. HARVARD HISTORICAL STUDIES. THE SUPPRESSION OF THE AFRICAN SLAVE TRADE TO THE UNITED STATES or AMERICA, 1638-1870. By W. E. B. Do Bois, Ph.D. 8vo, Is. U. THE CONTEST OVER THE RATIFICA- TION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITU- TION IN MASSACHUSETTS. By S. B. HABDiNa, A.M. 8vo, 6«. A CRITICAL STUDY OF NULLIFICA- TION IN SOUTH CAROLINA. By D. F. Houston, A.M. 8vo, 6«. NOMINATIONS FOR ELECTIVE OF- FICE IN THE UNITED STATED. By Frederick W. Dalunoer, A.M. 8vo, 7«. 6rf. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF BRITISH MUNICIPAL HISTORY, including Gilds and Parliamentary Representation. By Charles Gross, Ph.D. 8vo, \2s. THE LIBERTY AND FREE-SOIL PARTIES IN THE NORTH-WEST. By Theooorb C. Smith, Ph.D. 8vo, 75. M. THE PROVINCIAL GOVERNOR IN THE ENGLISH COLONIES OF NORTH AMERICA. By Evarts Boutell Grkenb. 8vo, Is. 6rf. THE COUNTY PALATINE OF DUR- HAM : a Study m Constitutional History. By Gaillahd Thomas Lai's- LKY, Ph.D. "Svo, lO.f. 6rf. Historic Towns.— Edited by E. A. Freeman, D.C.L., and Rev. William Hunt, M.A. With Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo, 3«. 6d. each. Briatol. Hunt. By Rev. H. Carlisle. By Mandell Creighton, D.D. Cinque Ports. By Montague Burrows. Colchester. By Rev. E. L. Cutta. Exeter. By E. A. Freeman. London. By Rev. W. J. Loftie. Oxford. By Rev. W. C. Boase. Winchester. By G. W.Kitchin, D.D. York. By Rev. James Raine. New York. By Theo- dore lloo.sevelt. Boston (U.S.). By Henry Cabot Lodge. Hunter.— A HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA. By Sir William Wilson Hunter, K.C.S.I., M.A., LL.D. Vol. I. — Introductory to the Overthrow of the P^iiglish in the Spice Archi- pelago, 1623. With 4 Maps. 8vo, 18s. Vol. II.— To the Union of the Old and New Companies under the Earl of Godolphin's Award. 1708. 8vo, \^s. Ingram.- A CRITICAL EXAMINA- 'nON OF IRISH HISTORY: being a lleplacement of the False by the True. From the Elizabetlian Conoucst to the Legislative Union of 1800. By T. Dun- bar Ingram, LL.D. 2 vols. 8vo, 24.s. Joyce IRE — A SHORT HISTORY OF LAND, from the Earlie.st Times to 1603. By P. W. Joyce, LL.D. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6a!. Kaye and Malleson.— HISTORY OF THE INDIAN MUTINY, 18.57-1X58. By Sir John W. Kaye and Colonel (i. H. M.\i,Li«()N. With Analytical Index and Maps and Plans. 6 vols. Crown 8vo, 3.V. %d. each. Kent.— THE ENGLISH RADICALS: an Plistorical Sketch. By C. B. Roy- lance Kent. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6a. yoRKS. continued. 3d by E. A. ev. WILUAM B and Plans. By Rev. W. asu. 8ter. By G. tchin, D.I). By Rev. James Ilk. By Theo- Lioo.se velt. (U.S.). By 1 Cabot Lodge. F BRITISH [AM Wilson LL.D. le Overthrow Spice Arehi- Maps. 8vo, the Old and the Earl of )8. 8vo, IHi'. RXAMINA- liY : being a by the True, louest to the By T. Dun- Is. 8vo, il4,v. STORY OF ie.st Times to LD. Crown [ISTORY OF ', 1857-1. sr)8. i Colonel (J. lytical Index i^ols. Crown RADICALS: C. B. Roy- 7*. 6d. LONG Ma MS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. History, Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs, etc. — continued. Lang (Andrew). THE COMPANIONS OF PICKLE ; being a Sequel to 'Pickle the Spy'. With 4 Phites. 8vo, 16s. THE MYSTERY OF MARY STUART. With Portraits, etc. 8vo, Laurie.— HISTORICAL SURVEY OF PRE-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION. By S. S. Lauuie, A.M., LL.D. Crown 8vo, Is. ^d. Leeky.— (TheRt. Hon. William E. H.). HISTORY OF ENGLAND IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. Library Edition. 8 vols. 8vo, £7 4s. Vc's. I. and II., 1700 1760, 36*'. Vols. III. and IV., 1760-1784, 36.'». Vols. V. and VI., 1784-1793, 36s. Vols. VII. and VIII., 1793-1800, 36s. Cabinet Edition. England. 7 vols. Crown 8vo, 6s. each. Irkland. 5 vols. Crown 8vo, 6s. each. HIS'l')|iY OF EUROPEAN MORALS FROM AUGUSTUS 'i'O CHARLE- MAGNE. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, Vi-v. HISTORY OF THE RISE AND IN- B^LUENCE OF THE SPIRIT OF RATIONALISM IN EUROPE. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 12s. DEMOCRACY AND LIBERTY. Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo, 36s. Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo, 12s. Lowell.-GOVERNMENTS AND PARTIES IN CONT! NENTAL EUROPE. By A. Lawrknck Lowkll. 2 vols. 8vo, 21s. Lytton.— THE H 'STORY OF LORD LY'lTON'S INDIAN ADMINISTRA- TION, 1876-1880. By Lady Betty BaLi-'OUR. With Portrait and Map. Medium 8vo, 18«. Macaulay (Lord). THE LIFP: and WORKS OP LORD MACAULAY. ' Edinburgh ' Edition. 10 vols. 66'. each. Vols. I.-IV. LAND. 8vo, HISTORY OF ENG- Vols. V.-VTT. ESSAYS, BIO- GRAPHIES, INDIAN PENAL CODE, CONTRIBUTIONS TO KNIGHT'S 'QUARTERLY MAGAZINE'. Vol. VIII. SPEECHES, LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME, MISCEL- LANEOUS POEMS. Vols. IX. and X. THE LIFE AND LETTERSOF LORD MACAULAY. By Sir G. 0. Trbvelyan, Bart. THE WORKS. • A Ihany ' Edition. With 12 Portraits. 12 vols. Laige Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. each. Vols. I. -VI. HISTORY OF ENG- LAND, FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES THE SECOND. Vols. VII.-X. ESSAYS AND BIO- GRAPHIES. Vols. XI.-XII. SPEECHES, LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME, ETC.. AND INDEX. Cabinet Edition. Xi I6s. 16 vols. Post Svo, HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES THE SECOND. Popular Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo, 5s. Student's Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8yo, 12s. People's Edition. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo, 16s. * AWany ' Edition. With 6 I'ortrait". 6 vols. Large Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. each. Cabinet Edition. 8 vols. Post Svo, 48s. * Edinburgh' Edition. 4 vols. Svo, 6s. each. \ il \ \ i I* il i, LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. History, Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs, etc. — continued. Macaulay (Lord) — contirmed. CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL RSSA YS.WITH LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME, ETC., in 1 volume. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6rf. Authorised Edition. Cr. 8vo, 2s. 6d., or gilt edges, 3$. Qd. ' Silver Library ' Edition. With Portrait and 4 Illustrations to the * Lays ". Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Student's Edition. 1 vol. Cr. 8vo, 6s. People's Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 8s. ' Trefeli/an ' Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 9s. Cabinet Edition. 4 vols. Post 8vo, 24s. * Edinburgh ' Edition. 3 vols. Svo, Qs. each. ESSAYti, which may be had separately, sewed, M. each ; cloth, Is. each. I'Voderic tho Great. Ranke and Oladatone. Lord IJacon. Lord «":.'■ Lord >;;" . I, and The Comic Dramatists of the Restoration. Addisdn iuid Walpole. Cx'ker'd Boswell's .rolinson. IJalhuiiH Constitu- tional History. Warren Hastin>;s. The Earl of Chatham (Two Essays). MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. People's Editiop: Crown 8vo, 4a. (W. MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS, SPEECHES. AND POEMS. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6rf. Cabinet Edition. 4 vols. Post 8vo, 24s. ..'ELECTIONS FROM THE WRITINGS OF LORD MACAULAY. Edited, with Occasional Notes, by the Riglit Hon. Sir G. O. Tbkvelyan, Bart. Crown 8vo, 6s. Mackinnon.— THE HISTORY OF EDWARD THE THIRD (1327-1877). By Jambs Mackinnon, Ph.D. Svo, 18s. May.— THE CONSTITUTIONAL HIS- TORY OF ENGLAND since the Ac- cession of George III. 1760-1870. By Sir Thomas Ebskinb May, K.C.B. (Lord Farnborough). 3 vols. Crown 8vo, 18s. Merivale (Chablbs, D.D.), sometime Dean of Ely. HISTORY OF THE ROMANS UNDER THE EMPIRE. 8 vols. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. each. THE FALL OF THE ROMAN RE- PUBLIC : a Short History of the Last Ceil tury of the Commonwealth . 1 2mo , 7s. M. GENERAL HISTORY OF ROME, from the Foundation of the City to the Fall of Augustulus, B.C. 753-a.d. 476. With 6 Maps. Crown 8vo, la. 6rf. rJontague.— THE ELEMENTS OF ENGLISH CONSTITUTIONAL HIS- TORY. By F. C. MoNTAona, M.A. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. Nash.— THE GREAT FAMINE AND ITS CAUSES. By Vauoh.\n Nash. With 8 Illustrations from Photographs by the Author, and a Map of India showing the Famine Area. Crown 8vo, Powell and Trevelyan. — THE PEASANTS' RISING AND THE LOL- LARDS : a Colit'ction of Unpublished Documents, forming an Apjieiulix to ' England in the Age of Wycliffe '. Edited by Edoab Powell and G. M. Tbbvblyan. 8vo, 6s. net. Randolph. -TH E LAW AND POLICY OF ANNEXATION, with Special Refer- ence to the Pliilippiuea ; together with Observations on the Status of Cuba. By Carman F. Randolph, of the New York Bar, author of ' The Law of Eminent Domain '. 8vo, 9«. net. » S s LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 7 History, Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs, etc. — continued. D.), sometime 1, B.C. 753-A.D. Crown 8vo, Ransome.— THE RISE OF CONSTI- TUTIONAL GOVERNMENT IN ENG- LAND. By Cyril Ransomk, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6«. Seebohm.— THE ENGLISH VILLAGE COMMUNITY. By Frederic Seb- BOHM, LL.D., F.S.A. With 13 Maps and Plates. 8vo, 16^. Shaw.— A HISTORY OF THE ENG- LISH CHURCH DURING THE CIVIL WARS AND UNDER THE COMMON- WEALTH, 1640-1660. By Wm. A. Shaw, Litt.D. 2 vols. 8vo, 36«. Smith. — CARTHAGE AND THE CARTHAGINIANS. ByR. Bosworth Smith, M.A. With Maps, Plans, etc. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. Stephens.— A HISTORY OP THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By H. Morse Stephens. Vols. I. and II. 8vo, \%s. Sternberg.— MY EXPERIENCES OF THE BOER WAR. By Adalbert Count Sternberg. Translated from the German. With Preface by Lieut. -Col. G. F. R. Henderson, author of ' Stone- wall Jackson and the American Civil War' ; late Director of Military In- telligence, Head-Quarters Staff, South African Field Force. Cr. 8vo, 5s. net. Stubbs.— HISTORY OF THE UNI- VERSITY OF DUBLIN, from its Foundation to the End of the Eighteenth Century. By J. W. Stdbbs. 8vo, 12s. M. Subaltern's (A) Letters to his Wife. (The Boer War.) Cr. 8vo, 3s. M. Sutherland. -THE HISTORY OF AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND, from 1606 - 1890. By Alkxandkr Sutherland, M.A., and George Sutherland, M.A. Crown 8vo, 2s. M. Taylor.— A STUDENT'S MAXUAL OF THE HISTORY OF INDIA. By Colonel Meadows Taylor, C.S.I. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6rf. Todd.— PARLIAMENTARY GOVERN- MENT IN THE BRITISH COLONIES. By Alphkus Todd, LL.D. 8vo, 30s. net. Trevelyan.— THE AMERICAN RE- VOLUTION. Part I. 1766-1776. By the Right Hon. Sir G. 0. Tkbvelyan, Bart. 8vo, 16«. Trevelyan.— ENGLAND IN THE AGE OF WYCLIFFE. By George Macau- lay Trevelyan. 8vb, 15s. Wakeman and Hassall.— ESSAYS INTRODUCTORY TO THE STUDY OF ENGLISH CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. Edited by Henry Offley Wakeman, M.A., and Arthur Has- sall, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s. Walpole.— HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE CONCLUSION OF THE GREAT WAR IN 1815 TO 1858. By Sir Spkncer Walpolb, K.C.B. 6 vols. Crown 8vo, 6s. each. Wood-Martin.— PAGAN IRELAND: AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL SKETCH. A Handbook of Irish Pre-Christian An- tiquities. By W. G. Wood-Martin, M.R.I.A. With 512 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 14s. Wylie (J. Hamilton). HISTORY OF ENGLAND UNDER HENRY IV. By .Iames Hamilton Wylie, M.A. 4 vols. Crown 8vo. Vol. I., 1399-1404, lOs. U. Vol. 11., 1405-1406, 15s. [out of print). Vol. III., 1407-1411, 15s. Vol. IV., 1411- 1413, 21s. THE COUNCIL OF CONSTANCE TO THE DEATH OF .lOlIN HUS : being the Ford Lectures, 1900. Crown 8vo, 6s. net. % X h-^ I i 8 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. Biography, Personal Memoirs, etc. Bacon.— THE LETTERS ANT) LIFE OF FRANCIS HACON, INCLUDING ALL HIS OCCASIONAL WORKS. Edited by Jambs Spbddino. 7 toIs. 8vo, £4 4«. Bagehot. — BIOGRAPHICAL STUDIES. By Waltbr Baokhot. Crown Svo, 3s, 6rf. Carlyle. -THOMAS CARLYLE : A History of his Life. By James Anthony Froudk. 1795-1835. 2 vols. 1834-1881. 2 vols. Crown Svo, Is. Crown Svo, 7s. Caroline of Anspach AND HER TIMES. By W. H. Wilkins. M.A., Author of ' The Love of an Uncro' ed Queen '. 2 vols., 8vo. Cellini.— CHISEL, PEN AND POIGN- ARD, or Benvenuto Cellini, his Times and his Contemporaries. By the Author of ' The Life of a Prig '. With 19 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, 5s. Crozier.— MY INNER LIFE : being a Chapter in Personal Evolution and Autobiography. By John Bbathb Cbozikr, LL.D. Svo, 14s. Dante.— THE LIFE AND WORKS OF DANTE ALLIGHIERI: being an In- troduction to the Study of the ' Divina Comniedia '. By the Rev. J. F. Houan, D.D. With Portrait. Svo, 12s. 6(i!. Danton.-LIFEOFDANTON. By A. H. Bbkslt. With Portraits. Cr. Svo, 6s. De Bode. — THE BARONESS DE BODE, 17Vi'-1803. By William S. Childr-Pkmhkrton. With 4 Photo- gravure Portraits i;nd other llluftrations. Svo, 12s. M. net. Duncan.— ADMIRAL DUNCAN. By Thk Eaul of Camprrdown. With 3 Portraits. Svo, 16s. Erasmus.- LIFE AND LETTERS OF ERASMUS. By Jamb8 Anthony Froddb. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. Faraday. -FARADAY AS A DIS COVERER. By John Tyndall. Crown Svo, 3s. Qd. Foreign Courts AND FOREIGN HOMES. By A. M. F. Crown Svo, 6s. Fox.— THE EARLY HISTORY OF CHARLES JAMES FOX. By the Right Hon. Sir G. 0. Trevblyan, Bart. Library Edition. Svo, 18s. Cheap Edition. Crowji Svo, 3s. Qd. Granville. — SOME RECORDS OF THE LATER LIFE OF HARRIET. COUNTESS GRANVILLE. By her Grand-daughter, the Hon. Mrs. Old- FIBLD. With 17 Portraits. Svo, 16s. net. Hamilton.— LIFE OF SIR WILLIAM HAMILTON. By R. P. Graves. Svo, 3 vols. 15s. each. Addendum. Svo, Qd. sewed. Haveloek. — MEMOIRS OF SIR HENRY HAVELOCK, K.C.B. By John Clark Marshman. Crown Svo, 3s. ad. Haweis.— MY "lUSICAL LIFE. By the Rev. H. R. Haweis. With Portrait of Richard Wagner and 3 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. net. Hiley.— MEMORIES OF HALF A CENTURY. By the Rev. R. W. Hiley, D.D. With Portrait. Svo, 15s. Holroyd (Maria Josbpha). THE GIRLHOOD OF MARIA JO- SliiPHA HOLROYD (Lady Stanley of Alilerley). Recorded in Letters of a Huncired Years Ago, from 1776-1796. Edited by J. H. Adeane. With 6 Portraits. Svo, ISs. THE EARLY MARRIED LIFE OF MARIA JOSEPHA, LADY STAN- LEY OF ALDERLEY, FROM 1796. Editfd by J. H. Adeank. With 10 Portraits, etc. Svo, 18s. WORfCS. LETTERS OF MK8 Anthony \s. 6rf. AS A DIS- YNDALii. Crown IT) FOREIGN Crown 8vo, 6s. HISTORY OF ^OX. By the tEVELYAN, Bart. ), 18s. I'll Svo, 3s. 6rf. RECORDS OF 3F HARRIET. LLE. By lier on. Mrs. Old- s. Svo, 16s. net. SIR WILLIAM . Graves. Svo, I'JENDUM. Svo, S OF SIR K.C.B. By N. Crown Svo, lL LIFE. By With Portrait 3 Illustrations. Y HALF A R. W. HiLKY, vo, 15s. [A). MARIA JO- (Lady Stanley i in Letters oC a cm 1776-1796. ANB. With 6 T> LIFE OF ADY STAN- . FROM 1796. NK. With 10 is. LONGMANS AND CO.S STANDARD AND GRNRRAl. WORKS. Biography, Personal Memoirs, etc. — continued. Jackson. — STO N !•: W A LL J A C K S< > N AND THE AMEIIICAN CI VII, WAI,'. By Lieut. -Col. 0. F. R. Hendkhson. With 2 Portraits and 33 Maps and Plans. 2 vols. Crown Svo, 16s. net. Leolie.— THE LIFE AND CAM- PAIGNS OF ALEXANDER LESLIE, FIRST EARL OF LEVEN. By C. Sankohd Terry. With Portrait, Maps and Plans. Svo, 16s. Luther.— LIFE OF LUTHER. By Julius Kostun. With 62 Illustra- tions and 4 Facsimiles of MSS. Crown Svo, 3s. M. Macaulay.— THE LIFE AND LET- TERS OF LORD MACAULAY. By the Right Hon. Sir G. O, Trevelyan, Bart. Popular Edition. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. Student's Editiort. Cr. Svo, 6s. Cabin I Edition. 2 vols. Post Svo, 12.v. ' Edinburgh ' Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 6s. each. Library Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 36*'. Marbot.— THE MEMOIRS OF THE BARON DE MARBOT. 2 vols. Crown Svo, 7s. Max Miiller (F.) MY AUTOUIOGRAPHY : a Fragment. With 6 Portraits. Svo, 12s. 6d. AULD LANG SYNE. Second Series. Svo, 10a. Qd. CHIPS FROM A GERMAN WORK- SHOP .Vol.11. Biographical Essays. Crown Svo, 5s. Meade.— GENER^ii SIR RICHARD MEADE AND THE FEUDATORY STATES OF CENTRAL AND SOUTH- ERN INDIA. By Thomas Hknhy Thornton. With Portrait, Map and Illustrations. Svo, lOs. 6rf. net. Morris. -THE LIFE OF WILLIAM MORRIS. By J. W. Mackail. With 6 Photogravure Vortraits and 16 lUus- ti atioQS. 2 vol'i. Svo, 32s. On the Banks of the Seine.— By A. M. h\, Authoress of ' Foreign Courts and Foreif,'ii Homes '. Crown 8vo, 6s. Pearson. -CHARLES HENRY PEAR- SON, Author of ' National Life and Charncter'. Memorials l)y Himsi'lf. his Wife and his Friends. Edited by WiLXJAM Stebbino. With .1 Portrait. Svo, 14s. Place.— THE LIFE OF FRANCIS PLACE, 1771-18.54. Bv Graham Wai,- LAS, M.A. With 2 Portraits. Svo, 12.v. Ramakrishna : his Life and Sayings. By the Right Hon. F. Max Muller. Crown Svo, 5s. Romanes.- THE LIFE AND LET- TERS OF GKOItGE.IOHN ROMANES. Written and iviited by his Wike. Willi Portrait and 2 Hlustrations. Crown 8vo, 5s. net. Russell. — SWALLOWFIELD AND ITS OWNERS. By Constance, Lady Russell of Swallowlield Park. With Photogravure Portraits and other Illus- trations. 4to. Seebohm.— THE OXFORD REFOR- MERS-JOHN COLET, ERASMUS, AND THOMAS MORE : a History of their Fellow-Work. By Frederick Seebohm. Svo, 14s. Shakespeare.— OUTLINES OF THE LIFE OF SHAKESPEARE. By J. 0. HALLIWELI i^HILLIPPS. With 11- lustrations and Facsimiles. 2 vols. Royal Svo, 21s. "' Victoria, Queen, 1819-1900. By Richard R. Holmes, M.V.O., F.S.A. Librarian tc the Queen. New and Cheaper Edition. With a Supplementary Chapter, bringing the narrative to the Queen's visit to Ireland, 1900. With Photogravure Portrait. Cr. Svo, 5s. net. Wellinerton.— LIFE OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. By the Rev. G. R. Glkio, M.A. Crown Svo, 3s. Qd. r, I lo LONGMANS AND CO.'S SrANDAkD AND GENERAL WORKS. Travel and Adventure, the Colonies, etc. Arnold.— SEAS AND LANDS. By Sir KnwrN Aknold, With 71 Illustrations. Crowu 8vo, 3a. W. Baker (Sir S. W.). EIGHT YEARS IN CEYLON. With 6 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6c?. THE RIFLE AND THE HOUND IN CI'^VLON. With 6 illustrations. Crowu 8vo, 3*. 6d. Ball (John). THE ALPINE GUIDE. Vol. I., THE WESTERN ALPS : the Alpine Region, South of the Rhone Valley, from the Col de Teuda to the Simplon Pass. With 9 New and Revised Maps. Crown 8vo, Vis. net. Vol. II., THE CENTRAL ALPS. North of the Rhone Valley, from the Simplon Pass to the Adige Valley. \In jprepaiutwn. HINTS AND NOTES, PRACTICAL AND SCIENTIFIC, FOR TRAVEL- LERS IN THE ALPS. A New Ed- ition, prepared on behalf of the Alpine Club, By W. A. B. Coolidgb. Crown 8vo, Zs. net Bent.— THE RUINED CITIES OF MA- SHONALAND: being a Record of Excavation and Exploration in 1891. By J. Theodore Bent. With 117 Il- lustrations. Crown 8vo, S«. 6<2. Br assay (The Latb Lady). SUNSHINE AND STORM IN THE EAST. Gahinet Edition. With 2 Maps and 114 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, 75. M. Popular Ediliun. With 103 Illus- trations. 4to, 6d. sewed, l5. cloth. Brassey (The Late Lady)— continued. A VOYAGE IN THE ' SUNBEAM ' ; OUR HOME ON THE OCEAN FOR ELEVEN MONTHS. Cabinet. Edition. With Map and 66 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. * Silver Library' Editinn. With 66 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. Popular Edition. With 60 Illus- trations. 4to, 6d. sewed, Is. cloth. School Edition. With 37 Illustra- tions Fcp.,2s. cloth, or 3s. white parchment IN THE TRADES, THE TROPICS, AND THE 'ROARING FORTIES'. Cabinet Edition. With Map and 220 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. Crawford. — SOUTH AMERICAN SKETCHES. By Robbbt Crawford, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s Froude (James A. ). OCEANA : or England and her Colon- ies. With 9 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. , THE ENGLISH IN THE WEST IN- DIES: or, the Bow of Ulysses. With 9 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s. boards, 2s. 6d. oloth. Heathcote.— ST. KILDA. By Nor- man Heathcote. With a Map and 80 Illustrations from the Sketches and Photographs of the People, Scenery and Birds, by the Author. 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. Howitt.— VISITS TO REMARKABLE PLACES. Old Halls, Battlefields, Scenes, illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and Poetry. By William Howitt. With 60 liluittr*- tiuus. Crown 8vo, 8s. Qd. won/cs. LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WUh'KS. ii tc. dt) — continued. • SUNBEAM ' ; S OCEAN FOR th Map and 66 n 8vo, 7s. 6d. ■ion. With 6() n 8vo, 3s. 6d. Vith 60 Illus- :wed, Is. cloth. h 37 Tllustra- h, or 3s. white IE TROPICS, G FORTIES'. ti Map and 220 1 8vo, 7s. 6d. AMERICAN IT Cbawpokd, nd her Colon- lions. Crown E WEST IN- lysses. With wn 8vo, 2s, \.. By NOR- a Map and 80 Sketches and i, Scenery and », 10s, 6d. net. MARKABLE Battlefields, king Passages Poetry. By L bO illuktra- Travel and Adventure, The Colonies, etc. — continued. ) Knight (E. F.). THE CRUISE OF THE 'ALERTE'; the Narrative of a search for Trea- sure oil the Desert Island of Trinidad. With 2 Maps and 23 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf WHERE THREE EMPIRES MEET : a N.'urative of Recent Travel in Kash- mir, Western Tibet, Baltistan, Ladak, Gilgit, and the adjoining Countries. With a Map and 54 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. THE ' FALCON ' ON THE BALTIC : a Voyage from London to Copenhagen in a Tiiree-Tonner. With 10 Full- page Illustrations, Cr, Svo, 3s, (irf. Lees,— PEAKS AND PINES: another Norway Book. By J. A. Lees, Joint Author of 'Three in Norway,' and 'B.C., 1887'. With 63 Illustrations from Drawings and Photographs. Cr. Svo, 6s. Lees and Clutterbuck.— B,C. 1887 , A RAMBLE IN BRITISH COLUM BIA. By J. A. Lees and W. J. Clutteubuck. Witii Map and 75 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3.S-. M. Lynch. ~ ARMENIA : Travels and Studies. By H, F. B. Lynch, With 100 Whole-page lllust cations and up- wards of 100 in the text, reproduced Iroiu Photographs by the Author ; Plans of Mountains, Ancient Sites, etc. , and a Map, 2 vols. Svo. Macdonald.- THE GOLD COAST: PAST AND PRESENT. By George Macdonald, Director of Education and H.M. Inspector of Schools for the Gold Coast Colony and the Protectorate. With 32 Illustrations. Crown Sv, 7s. Qd. Nansen.— THE FIRST CROSSING OF GREENLAND. By Fiudimok Nansen. With 143 Illustrations aud a Map. Cr. Svo, 3s, Qd. Notes on Reconnoitring TN SOUTH AFRlCA-BUEIt WAR, 1899- 1900, 16mo, Is. net. Rice.— OCCASIONAL ESSAYS ON NATIVE SOUTH INDIAN LIFE. By Stanley P. Rice, Indian Civil Service. Svo, 10s. 6d. Smith.-CLIMBING IN TH E BRITISH ISLES. By W. P, H.^oKETT Smith. With Illustrations by Elus Cakk and numerous Plans. Jr'aii I. ENGLAND. 16mo, 3s. net. PART II. WALES AND IRELAND. 16mo, 3s. net. Stephen.— THE PLAYGROUND OF EUROPE (Tlie Alps). By Leslik Stephen. Witii 4 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. Three in Norw^ay.— By Two of them. Witli a Ma}> and 59 Illustrations. Cr. Svo, 25. boaids, 2a'. dd. cloth. Tyndall (John), THE GLACIERS OF THE ALPS: being a Narrative of Excursions and Ascents. An Account of the Origin and Plienoiiiena of Glaciers, and an Exposition of the Physical Principles to which they are related. With 61 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. 6d. net. HOURS OF EXERCISE IN THE ALPS. With 7 Illustrations. Cr. Svo, 6s. 6d. net. I 'i \ f 12 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORK'S. Sport and Pastime. THE BADMINTON LIBRARY. Edited by His Grace thk Late DUKE OF BEAUFORT, K.G., and A. B. T. WATSON. Crown 8vo, price \Qs. Qd. each Volume, Cloth. *,* The Volumes are also issued half -bound, in Leather, with gilt top. The price can be had from all Jiooksellers. ARCHERY. By C. J. Longman and Col. H. Waluond. With Contributions by Miss Lech, Viscount Dillon, etc. With 2 Maps, 28 Plates, and 172 Illus- tratious in the Text. Cr. 8vo, 10s. 6rf. ATHLETICS. By Montaouk Shear- man. Witli Chapters on Athletics at School by W. Beach Thomas ; Athletic Sports in America by C. H. Sherill ; a Contribution on Paper-chasing by W. Kyk, and an Introduction by Sir llicH- AKD Webster (Lord Alverstone). With 12 Plates and 27 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo, lOs. 6rf. BIG GAME SHOOTING. By Clive Phillips-Wolley. Vol. I. Africa and America. With Contributions by Sir Samuel W. Baker. W. C. Oswell, F. C. Selods, etc. With 20 Plates and 57 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10.?. U. Vol. II. Europe, Asia, and the Arctic Regions. With Contri- butions by Lieut. -Colonel R. Hebek Percy, Major Algernon C. Heber Peucy, etc. With 17 Plates and 56 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10.9. 6rf. BILLIARDS. By Major W. Broadfoot, R.E., A. H. Boyd, Sydenham Dixon, etc. With 11 Plates, 19 Illustrations in the Text, and numerous Diagrams. Crown Svo, 106'. Qd. COURSING AND FALCONRY. Cour.s- ING, by Harding Cox, thoroughly Revised by Chart es Richardson'; Falconry, by the Hon. Gerald Las- celles. With 20 Plates and 55 lUus- tiations in the Text. Cr. Svo, lOs. Qd. CRICKET. By A. G. Steel, the Hon. R. H. Lyttelton, Andrew Lang, W. G. Grace, etc. With 13 Plates and 52 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10«. M. CYCLING. By the Earl of Albemarle and G. Lacy'Hillier. With 19 Plates and 44 Illustrations in the Text. Cr. Svo, 105. 6rf. DANCING. By Mrs. Lilly Grove, Miss Middleton, The Hon. Mrs. Armytaqe, etc. With Musical Ex- amples, and 38 Full-page Plates and 93 Illustrations in the Text. Cr. Svo, 10.i. M. DRIVING. By His Grace the late DuKE of Beaufort, K.G.: A. E. T. Watson, The Earl of Onslow, etc. With 12 Plates and 54 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo, IQa. 6rf. FENCING. BOXING AND WREST- LING. By Walter H. Pollock, F. C. GuovE, C. Prevost, E. B. Mitchell, and Walter Armstrong. With IS Plates and 24 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. Qd. FISHING. By H. Cholmondblry- Pennell. Vol. I.— Salmon and Trout. With Contributions by H. R. Francis, Major John P. Traherne, etc. With 9 Plates and numerous Illustrations ol Tackle, etc. Crown Svo, 10.9. 6(^. Vol. II.— Pike and Other Coarse Fish. With Contributions by the Marquis of Exeter, William Senior, G. Christopher Davis, etc. With 7 Plates and numerous Illustra- tions of Tackle, etc. Cr. Svo, 10.9. U. FOOTBALL.— History, by Montague Shearman ; The Associatio.n Game, by VV. J. Oakley and G. 0. Smith; The IvUgby Union Game, by Frank Mitchell. With other Contribu- tions by R. E. Macnaghten, M. C. Kemp, J. E. Vincent, Walter Camp and A. Sutherland. With 19 Plates and 35 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo. 10«. 6«{. WORKS. ind A. E. T. Thtpriu <* Albemarlk ^ith 19 Plates le Text. Cr. LLT Grove, Hon. Mrs. Musical Ex- I Plates and xt. Cr. 8vo, he late Duke T. Watson, tc. With 12 in the Text. D WREST- i'OLLOCK, F. i. Mitchell, With 18 in the Text. ILMONDELBT- OUT. With I. Francis, !, etc. With ustratious (jf 10.9. M. ER Coarse loijs by the William Davis, etc. )us lllustni- iivo, 10.s\ M. Montague lOiN Game, 0. Smith ; by Frank Contribu- fEN, M. C. lter Camp li 19 Plates xt. Crown LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 13 Sport and Pastime — continued, THE BADMINTON UVillKR\— continued. SHOOTING. Vol. I.— Field and Covbrt, GOLF. By Horace G. Hutchinson. With Contributions by the Rt. Hon. A. J. Balkour, M.P., Sir Walter SiMi'soN, Bart., Andrew Lanq, etc. With 32 Phites and 57 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. 60?. HUNTING. By His Grace the late Dure OF Beaufort, K.G., Mowbray Morris, the Earl of Suffolk and Bekkshiub, G. H. Longman, etc With 5 Plates and 54 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. M. MOUNTAINEERING. By C. T. Dent, the Right Hon. J. Bryce, M.P., Sir Martin Conway, D. W. Freshfield, etc. With 13 Plates and 91 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. 6rf. POETRY OF SPORT (THE). Selected by Headley Peek. With a Chapter on Classical Allusions to Sport by Andrew Lang, and a Special Preface to the BADMINTON LIBRARY by A. E. T. Watson. With 32 Plates and 74 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo, 10s. M. RACING AND STEEPLE-CHASING. By the Earl of Suffolk and Berk- shire, W. G. Craven, the Hon. F. Lawlev, Arthur Coventry, and A. E. T. Watson. With Frontispiece and 56 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s, U. RIDING AND POLO. By Captain Robert Weir, the late Duke op Beau- fort, the Earl of Onslow, J. Murray Brown, T. F. Dale, etc. With 25 Plates and 37 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. Qd. ROWING. By R. P. P. RowK and C. M. Pitman. With Chapters on Steering by C. P. Serocold and F. C. Lsgg; Metropolitan Rowing bv S. Le Blanc Smith ; and on PUNTING by P. W. Squire. With 75 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 10s. Qd. SEA FISHING. By John Bickerdykb, Sir H. W. Gore-Booth, Alkked C. Harmsworth, and W. Senior. With 22 Full-page Plates and 175 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10*. 6rf. . ByT •H Pa TiORD WALsiN(iHAM, Sir Ralph Payne- Gallwey, Bart., the Hon. Gerald LASCEr.LES and A. J. Stuart- Wortley. With 11 Plates and 95 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. Qd. Vol. II.— Moor and Marsh. By Lord Walsinqham, Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwey, Bart., Lord Lovat and Lord Charles Lennox Kerr. With 8 Plates and 57 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. 6rf. SKATING, CURLING, TOBOGGANING. By J, M. Heathcote, C. G. Tebbutt, T. Maxwell Witham, etc. With 12 Plates and 272 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. 6rf. SWIMMING. By Archibald Sinclair and William Henry. With 13 Plates and 112 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. M. TENNIS, LAWN TENNIS, RACKETS AND FIVES. By J. M. and C. G. Heathcote, E. 0. Pleydell-Bodverik, and A. C. Ainoer. With Contributions by the Hon. A. Lyttelton, W. C. Marshall, Miss L. Dod, etc. With 12 Plates and 67 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. 6d. YACHTING. Vol. I.— Cruising, Construction of Yachts, Yacht Racing Rules, FiTTiNG-OuT, etc. By Sir Edward Sullivan, Bart., the Earl of Pem- broke, Lord Brassey, K.C.B., R. T. Pritchett, E. F. Knioht, etc. With 21 Plates and 93 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. M. Vol. II. — Yacht Clubs, Yachting in America and the Colonies, Yacht Ramno, etc. By R. T. Pritchett, the Marquis of Dukferin and Ava, P.. P., the Earl OF Onslow, etc. With 'j5 Plates and 160 Illustrations in the Text. Crown Svo, 10s. U. 14 LONCr\rANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GEN EH A/. WORKS. \ Sport and Pastime — continued. FUR, FEATHER, AND FIN SERIES. Edited by by A. E. T. Watson. Crown 8vo, price 5s. each Volume, cloth. *,* The. Volumes are also issued half -bound in Lmtker, with gilt top. The price can be had /ram all Booksellers. E 'IM I K I'MITRIDPtE. Natural History, by tlie Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shooting, by A. J. Stdart-Wortlky; CooKKRY, by George Saintsbory. With 11 IlluRtrations and various Dia- grams in the Text. Crown 8vo, 5a. THE (iROUSE. Natural History, by the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shoot- ing, by A. J. Stoart-Wortley ; Cookery, by George Saintsbury. With 13 niustrations and various Dia- grams in the Text. Crown 8vo, 5a. THE PHEASANT. Natural History, by the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shoot- ing, by A. J. S rUART-WORTLBY ; Cookery, by Alexander Innes Shand. With 10 Illustrations and various Dia- grams. Crown 8vo, 5s. THE HARE. Natural History, by the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Shooting, by the Hon. Gerald Lascelles ; Coursing, by Charles Richardson ; Hunting, by J. S. Gibbons and G. H. Longman; Cookery, by Col. Kenney Herbert. With 9 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 5s. RED DKER. Natural History, by the Rev. H. A. Macpherson ; Deer Stalk- ing, by Cameron of Loohikl ; Stag Hunting, by Viscount Ehrington ; Cookery, by Alexander Innes Shand. With 10 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. THE SALMON. By tlie Hon. A. E. Gathorne-Hardy. With Chapters on the Law of Salmon Fishing by Claud Douglas Pennant; Cookery, by Alex- ander Innes Shand. With 8 illustra- tions. Crown Svo, 5s. THE TROUT. By the Marquess of Granby. With Chapters on the Breed- in}? of 'IVout by (!ol. H. CusTANOE ; and Cookery, by Alexander Innes Shand. With 12 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 5s. THE RABBIT. By James Edmund Hartino. With a Chapter on Cookery by Alexander Innes Shand. With 10 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 5s. PIKE AND PERCH. By William Senior (' Red Spinner,' Editor of the Field). With Chapters by 'John Bickerdtkr ' and W. H. Pope. Cookery, by Alex- ander Innes Shand. With 12 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, 5s. \ ** Bickerdyke.— DAYS OF MY LIFE ON WATER, FRESH AND SALT: and other papers. By John Bicker- dyke. With Photo-Etching Frontis- piece and 8 Full-page Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. Blackburne.— MR. BLACKBURNE'S GAMES AT CHESS. Selected, An- notated and Arranged by Himself. Edited, with a Biographical Sketch and a brief History of Blindfold Chess, by P. Anderson Graham. With Portrait of Mr. Blackburne. Svo, 7s. M. net. Cawthorne and Herod.— ROYAL ASCOT : its History and its Associa- tions. By George James Cawthokne and Richard S. Herod. With 32 Plates and 106 Illustrations in the Text. Demy 4to, £1 lis. 6oJ. net. Dead Shot (The) : or, Sportsman's Complete Guide. Being a Treatise on the use of the Gun, with Rudimentary and Finishing Lessons in the Art of Shooting Game of all kinds. Also Game-driving, Wildfowl and Pigeon- Shooting, Dog-breaking, etc. By Marksman. With numerous Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, 10s. 6rf. C VOKKS. Ao.lMA'6 AXD lO:S UTAMK-th'li A,\D UEXhh'AL WUI. 15 The price can STORY, by the Deer Stalk- |)chikl; Stag e11kington ; rNNKSSHAND. own 8vo, 6s. Hon. A. E. 1 Chapters on iig by CLAOn JRY, byALEX- ith 8 lUustra- Farquess of on the Breed- ISTANCE; antl [nnes Shand. own Svo, 5s. [Es Edmund ir on Cookery ND. With 10 5s, LLiAM Senior f tlie Field). SiCKERDTKR ' RY, by Alex- th 12 Illustra- »d.— ROYAL its Associa- Cawthokne K With 32 3 in the Text. Sportsman's I Treatise on Rudimentary the Art of :inds. Also and Pigeon- etc. By :ous lUustra- i Sport and Pastime— con tinueJ. Ellis.— cm ESS SPARKS ; or, Short ami Briglit (liimcs of Che.ss. Collnutod ami Arranged by J. H. Elus, M.A. Svo, 4.V. M. Folkard.— THE WILDPOWLEH: A 'IVeatisu on Fowling, Auciuiit and Modern, dt'scrii)tivo also of Decoys and Flight-ponds, Wild-fowl Shooting, (jiunning-piints, Shooting-yauhts, etc. Also Fowling in the Fens and in For- eign Countries, Uoek-fowling, etc., etc. By H. C. Folkard. With 13 Engrav- ings on Steel, and several Woodcuts. Svo, 12s. Qd. Ford. — MIDDLESEX COUNTY CRICKET CLUB, 18(54-1899. Written and Compiled by W. .1. Ford (at the request of the Committee of the Couuty C.C.). With Frontispiece Portrait of Mr. V. E. Walker. 8vo, 10s. net. Ford.— THE THEORY AND PRAC- TICE OF ARCHERY. By Horace Ford. New Edition, thoroughly Re- vised and Rewritten by V> . Butt, M.A. With a Preface by C. J. Longman, M.A. 8vo, 14s. Francis.— A BOOK ON ANGLING: or, Treatise on the Art of Fishing in every Branch ; including full illustrated List of Salmon Flies. By Francis Francis. With Portrait and Coloured Plates. Crown 8vo, 156". Gathorue-Hardy.-AUTUMNS IN argyleshire with rod and GUN. By the Hon. A. E. Gathorne- Haroy. With 8 Photogravure Illus- trations by Archibald Thorburn. 8vo, 10s. Qd. net. Graham. — COUNTRY PASTIMES FOR BOYS. By P. Anderson Gra- ham. With 252 Illustrations from Drawings and Photographs. Crown Svo, 3s. net. Hutchinson.- THE BOOK OF GOLF AND GOLFERS. By Horace G. Hutchinson. With Contributions by Miss Amy Pascob, H. H. Hilton, J. H. Taylor, H. J. Whiqham and Messrs. Sutton k Sons. With 71 Portraits from Photographs. liarge Crown Svo, 7«. W. net. Lang. -AN(JL1NG SKETCMIKS. Hy Anijuew Lanu. With 20 Illn.stiationN. Crown 8vo, 3s. iid, liillle (Arthur). CROQUET: its History, Rules ami Secrets. With 4 Full-page lllustru lions, 15 Illustrations in the Text, and 27 Diagrams. Crown Svo, tis. CROQUET UP TO DATE. Containing the Idoas and Teachings of the Lea(i- ing Players and Champion.s. With Contributions by Lieut.-Col. the Hon. H. Needham, C. D. Locock, etc. With 19 Illustrations (15 Portraits) and numerous Diagrams. Svo, 10s. 6U. net. liongman.- Frederick 2s. 6d. -CHESS OPENINGS. By W. Longman. Fcp. Svo, Madden.— THE DIARY OF MASTER WILLIAM SILENCE: a Study of Shakespeare and of Elizabethan Sport. By the Right Hon. D. H. Madden, Vice-Chancellor of the University of Dublin. Svo, 16s. Maskelvne.— SHARPS AND FLATS : a Complete Revelation of the Secrets of Ciieatiug at Games of Chance and Skill. By John Nevil Maskelyne, of the Egyptian Hall. With 62 Illustra- tions. Crown Svo, Qa. Millais. — THE WILD FOWLER IN SCOTLAND. By John Guille Mil- lais, F.Z.S., etc. With a Frontispiece in Photogravure after a Drawing by Sir J. E. Millais, Bart., P.R.A. 8 Photo- gravure Plates, 2 Coloured Plates, aud 50 Illustrations from the Author's Drawings aud from Photographs. Royal 4to, 30s. net. Moffat. — CRICKETY CRICKET : Rhymes and Parodies. By Douglas Moffat, With Frontispiece by Sir Frank Lockwood, Q.C., M.P., and 53 Illustrations by the Author. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. Park.— THE GAME OF GOLF. By William Park, Jun., Champion Golfer, 1887-89. With 17 Plates and 26 Illustrations in the Text. Crowm Svo, 7«. M. I m I i f \ I '3 mmmtmmm 16 LONGMANS AND CO.S STANDAUD AND GENERAL WORKS. Sport and Pastime — continued. Payne-Qallwey (Sir Ralph, Bart.). LETTERS TO (First Series) YOUNG SHOOTERS , On the choice aud Use of aGuu. With 41 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 7s. Qd. LETTERS TO YOUNG SHOOTERS i Second Series). On the Production, ^reservation, and Killing of Game. With Directions in Shooting Wood- Pigeons and Breaking-in Retrievers. With Portrait aud 103 llluatratious. Crown 8vo, 12a. W. LETTERS TO YOUNG SHOOTERS (Third Series). Cciiprising a Short Natural History of lilie Wildfowl that are Rare or Con)moii to the British Islands, witli Complete Directions in Shooting Wildfowl on the Coast and Inland. Wiih 200 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, 18a. Pole.— THE THEORY OF THE MOD- ERN SCIENTIFIC GAME OF WHIST. By William Pout, F.R.S. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. net. Proctor.— HOW TO PLAY WHIST: with the Ijaws and Etiquette of Whist. By Ric'HAiiD A. Proctor. Crown 8vo, 3s. net. Ronalds.— THE FLY-FISHER'S EN- TOMOLOGY. By Alfred Ronalds. With 20 Coloured Plates. 8vo, 14s. 8 e 1 o u s. — SPORT AND TRA V EL, EAST AND WEST. By Frederick CouuTENEY Selous. With 18 Platis aud 35 Illustrations in the Text. Med- ium 8vo, Vis. 6d. net. Wilcocks.— THE SEA FISHERMAN : Comprising the chief Methods of Hook and Line Fishing in the British and other Seas, aud Remarks on Nets, Boats and Boating. By J. C. Wilcocks. Il- lustrated. Crown 8vo, 6s. I Mental, Moral ind Political Philosophy. LOGIC. J'Hm'OlUC, i'SYVIlULOGV, ETC. Abbott.— THE ELEMENTS OF LOGIC. By T. K. Abbott, B.D. 12mo, 3s. Aristotle. THE ETHICS: Greek Text, Illustra- ted with Essay and Notes. By Sir Alexander Grant, Bart. 2 vols. 8vo, 32,s'. AN INTRODUCTION TO ARISTOT- LE'S ETHICS. Books L-IV. (Book X., c. vi.-ix. in an Appendix.) With a continuous Analy.>5is and Notes. By the Rev. E. Moorb, D.D. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6ii. Baoon (Francis). COMPLETE WORKS. Edited by R. L. Ei.Lis, James Spbodinq and D. D. Ukatu. 7 vols. 8vo, £3 13s. 6d. Bacon (Francis)— twt^tnitect LETTERS AND LIFE, including all his occasional Works. Edited by James Si-eduinq. 7 vols. 8vo, THE ESSAYS : With Annotations. B RiCHAKU Wuatkly,D.D. 8vo, 10s. THE ESSAYS: Storr and C. 3vo, 3s. 6d. With Notes by F. H. Gibson. Crown THE ESSAYS: With Introduction, Notes and Index. By E. A. Abbott, D.D. 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo, 6s. The Text and Index only, without Intro- duction aud Notes, in gnA Tolomt. Fcp. 8vo, '2,,. 6d. Bi Ci D WONKS. LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 17 Mental, Morel and Political Philosophj — continued. )F THE MOD- [E OF WHIST. i.S. Fcp. 8vo, LAY WHIST: ^uette of Whist. i. Crown 8vo, MSHER'S EN- aED Ronalds. . 8vo, 14s. ^D TRAVEL, By Fkedeiuck Vith 18 Platis lie Text. Med- FISHERMAN : ithoils of Hook le British and un Nets, Boats W1LCOCK8. 11- including all Edited by vols. 8vo, lotations. By 8vo, 10a. 6d. Notes by F. isoN. Crown Introduction, A. Abbott, vo, 6». The ithout lutro- •D« ▼olomc. Bain (Alrxandsr). DISSERTATIONS ON LEADING PHILOSOPHICAL TOPICS: being Articles reprinted from ' Mind '. MENTAL AND MORAL SCIENCE : a Compendium of Psvcliology and Ethics. Crown 8vo, lOs. M. Or Separately, Part I. PSYCHOLOGY AND HIS- TORY OF PHILOSOPHY. Crown 8vo. 6j. Qd. Part II. THEORY OF ETHICS AND ETHICAL SYSTEMS. Cr. 8vo, 4.' iu.hm:, M.A. Witli 2:j Woodcuts. Crown 8vu, 'i.t, ti«f. i . .isA^-ieviti jcJ WORK'S. \ tinned. Cr. 8vo, 3«. Q,l. 8vo, Is. M. r REPKKHE.N- KN'I. Crown vo, 2s. 6rf. IR WILLIAM •SOPl i Y. 8vo, ITY OF KE- rSM. Tliree UCTION Tu 1 Henry fe. Ivo, 5s. m MOTION LtBorqb John . Crown 8vo, ^ THi-: LY- s Etliics loi' l>.yHT. Geokge ul. a Text-hook of 8vo, 2Ls'. 10 LOGY. Cr. NDBOOK Ol' ivn 8v(). ().s. {\il. flOOl). 8vo, eiiig Selections (lies of Cliild- ■itiniis. Crown U(;i\ AND MOJUr. IN- .SUTHEUl.AKI), LO(}TC : an lie Si'ieuce nl .Iamks Svvin t-\ WdddcntH. LONGMANS AND CO:S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. »9 i } Mental, Moral and Political Philosophy — continued. Webb. -THE VEIL OF ISIS ; a Series of Essays ou Idealism. By Thomas E. Webb, LL.D., Q.C. 8vo, lO.s. U. Weber.— MiSTORY OF PHILOSO- rilY. By Alfred Webkh, Proftssor in the University of Strasliurg. Trans- lated by Frank Thilly, Ph. D. 8vo, ]6s. Whately (Archbishop). BACON'S ESSAYS. With Annotations. 8vo lO.v. M. ELEMENTS OF LOGIC. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6(^. ELEMENVS OF RHETORIC. Crown 8vo, 4s. tit/. Zeller (Dr. Edward). THE STOiCS, EPICUREANS, AND SCEPTICS. Translated by the Rev. O. J. Rrichkl, M.A. Crown 8vo, 15s. OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF GREElv PHILOSOPHY. Translated bv Sarah F. Allevne and Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D. Cr. 8vo, 10s. M. PLATO AND THE OLDER ACA- DEMY. Translated by Sarah F. Alleynb and Alfred GtOODWIn, B. A. Crown 8vo, 18s. SOCRATES AND THE SOCRATK; SCHOOLS. Translated by the Rev. O. J. Reichel, M.A. Cr. 8vo, 10s. M. ARISTOTLE AND THE EARLIER [•ERIPATE'J'ICS. Translated by B. F. C. >/Ostelloe, M.A., and J. H. MriKHEAD, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo,24s. STONYHURST PHILOSOPHICAL SERIES. A MANUAL OF POLITICAL LCO- NOiMY. By C. S. Devas, M.A. Crown 8vo, 7s. Qd. FIRST PRINCIPLES OF KNOW- LEDGE. By John Rickaby, S.J. C'rown 8vo, 5s. GENERAL METAPHYSICS. By John Kn'KABY, S.J. Crown 8vo, 5s. LOGIC. By RicHAKD F. Clarke, S.J. Crown 8vo, fis. M O R A L PH 1 LOSO P H Y ( ETH ICS AN D N AT URAL LAW). By Joseph Rick- aby, S.J. Crown 8vo, 5s. NATURAL 'J'HEOLOGY. By Bernard BuEDDKU, S.J. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6rf. 1'SYCHOJjOGY. By Michael Mahbb, S.J., D.Litt., M.A. (Lend.). Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d. History and Science of Language, etc. Max Miiller {V.)—contitmed. Davidson. LEADING AND IM PORTANT ENGLISH WORDS : i;x- plained and Exemplified. By William L. Davidson, M.A. Fc]). 8vo, S.s-. (i^/. Farrar. -LANGUAGE AND LAN- GUAGES. By F. W. Farrar, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. Crown 8vo, 6s. Graham. — ENGLISH SYNONYMS, Classified and Explained : with Practical Exercises. By G. F. Graham. Fcp. 8vo, 6s. Max Mullor(F.). THE SCIENCE OK LAN(!UA(iE. Founded on Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution in 1861 and 1863. 2 vols. Crown R\o, Iftj. BIOGRAPHIES OF THE HOME OF Crown Svo, 5s. WORDS, AND THE ARYAS. CHIPS FROM A GERMAN WORK- SHOP. Vol. HI. ESSAYS ON langua(;e and literature. Crown 8vo, 6s. Hoffet. -thesaurus OF ENGLISH WORDS AND phrases. Cla.ssified and Arranged so as to Facilitate the Expression of Ideas and Assist in Lite- '..iry Composition. By Petkr Mark llooBT, M.D.. F.R S. Or. Svo, 10s. 6cf. mmmmmimm ao LONGMANS AND CO. S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. Political Economy and Economics. Ashley (W. J.). ENGLISH ECONOMIC HISTORY AND THEORY. Crown 8vo, Part I., bs. Part 11., 10a. 6U. 8vo, 30^'. "RIES AND rs. By r-cH- .S. Wii 32 >wn 8vo, 8s. 6d. 1 WORKING cs B. Spaub. CONOMY: a ileal Economy, ion, Hints lor and a Supple- ism. ByJ. £. 2s. U. ON THE IN- ON OF THE ,AND: Pop- d other Frag- YNBKS. With by Bkn'Jamin 6rf. lOB). lDE UNION- full Biblio- 8vo, 18a'. iCY : a Study voIk. 8vo, HN INDUS- 1 v/. I t LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS, at Evolution, Anthropolo£:y, etc. Clodd (Edward). THE STORY OF CREATION ; a Plain Account of Evol'-*,ion. With 77 II- lu-strations. Crown Svo, 3.s'. 6rf. A PRIMER OF EVOLUTION : being a Popular Abridged Edition of 'The Story of Creation'. With lUuatra- tions. Fcp. 8vo. Is. 6d. Lang (Andrbw). CUSTOM AND MYTH: Studies of Early Usage and Belief. With 15 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. MYTH, RITUAL AND RELIGION. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 7a'. MODERN MYTHOLOGY : a Reply to Professor Max Muller. 8vo, 9s. THE MAKING OF RELIGION. Or. 8vo, 5«. net. Lubbock. -THE ORIGIN OF ClVIl^ ISATION, and the Primitive condition of Man. By Sir J. Lubbock, Bart. (Lord Avebury). Witli 5 Plates and 20 Illustrations in the Text. 8vo, 18s. Max Muller (The Right Hon. F.). CHIPS FROM A GERMAN WORK- SHOP. Vol. IV. Essays on Mytho- logy and Folk Lore. Crown 8vo, 5s, CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SCIENCE OF MYTHOLOGY. 2 vols. 8vo,32s. Somanes (Gkobqk John). ESSAYS. Edited by C. Lloyd Mor- UAN, Principal of University College, Bristol. Crown Svo, 5s. net. DARWIN, AND AFTER DARWIN: an Exposition of the Darwinian Theory, and a Discussion on Post- Darwinian Questions. Part I. Thk Dakwinian Thbory. With Portrait of Darwin and 125 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 10s. ^d. Part II. Post-Darwinian Ques- tions : Heredity and Utility. With Portrait of the Author and 5 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, 10s. 6rf. Part III. Post-Darwinian Qobs- TiONS : I.solation and Physiological Selection. Crown Svo, 5s. AN EXAMINATION OF WEISMANN- ISM. Crown Svo, 6«. Classical Literature, Translations, etc. Abbott.— HELLENICA. A Collection of Essays on Greek Poetry, Philosophy, History and Religiou. Edited by EvKLYN Abbott, M.A., LL.D. Crown Svo, 7s. M. ^schylus. — EUMENIDES OF ^SCHYLUS. With Metrical English Translation. By J. F. Daviks. Svo, 7s. AriBtophanes. - TH E ACH A RN I A NS OK ARISTOPHANES, translated into English Verse, ^'j R. Y, Tykuklu Crown Svo, Is. Becker (W. A.). Translated by the Rev. F. Mbtcalfe, B.D. GALLUS : or, Roman Scenes in the Time of Augustus. With Notes and Excursuses. With 26 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. CHARIOLES; or. Illustrations of the Private Life of the Ancient (Jreeks. Witli Nctf's and Excursuses. With 2ti Illustrations. Ciowu Svo, 3s. 6(^. \ I- '' 22 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORICS. * i I i^ Classical Literature, Translations, etc. — continued. Butler. Til 10 AUTHORESS OF THE ODYKSilY, WHERE AND WHEN SHE WROTE, WHO SHE WAS, THE USE SHE MADE OF THE ILIAD, AND HOW THE POEM GREW UNDHR HER HANDS. By Samukl BuTLEii, Author of 'Erewhon,' etc. Witli 14 Illustrations and 4 Maps. 8vo, 10s. Qd. CampbeH.-RELKHON IN GREEK LITIORATURE. By the Rev. Lewis Ca.mi'hbi.l, M.A., LL.D., Emeritus Prote.s.sor of Greek, University of St. An Irews. b'vo, l,5.v. Cicero. - OiOEitO'S CORRI^iSPOND- ENOE. By R. Y. Tyuukll. Vols. I., 11., III., 8vo, eacl: r2A'. Vol. IV., 15«, \'ol. v., 14«. Vol. VI., 12s. Vol, VII., Index, 7s. 6'/. Harvciru Studies in Classical Philology. Edited by a Committee of the Classical Instructors of Harvard University. Vol. XI. 1900. 8vo, 6.f. 6f/. net. Hime. LUGIAN. THE SYRIAN SATIRIST. By Lieut. -Colonel Henry W. L. Hime (late) Royal Artillery. 8vo, 6a, net. Homer. THE ILIAD OF HOMER. Rendered into English Prose for the use of tliose that cannot read the original. By SAiMDKL BUTi.EK. Author of 'Ere- whon,' Cm. Crown 8vo, 7s. Qd. THE ODYSSEY. English Prose for who cannot read Sami'el Butler. Rendered into the use of those the original. By Witli 4 Maps and 7 Illustrations. Svo, 7s. 6rf. THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER. Done into English Verse. By William MoKKis. Crown 8vo, 6s. Horace.— THE WORICS OF HORACE, rendered into English Prose. With Life, Introduction and Notes. By Wli.i.iAM CoUTTi, M.A. Crown 8vo., 6s. net. Lang.— HOMER AND THE EPIC. By Andrew Lancj. Crown Svo, 9s. net. Lu can.— THE PHARSALIA OF LOGAN, Translated into Blank Verse. By Sir Edward Ridley. 8vo, 14s. Mackail. — SELECT EPIGRA MS FROM THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. By J. W. Mackail. Edited with a Revised Text, Introduction, Ti-anslation, and Notes. Svo, 16s. Rich.— A DICTIONARY OF ROMAN AND GREEK ANTlQUlTliOS. Hy A. PlOH, B.A. With 2000 Woodcuts. Crown Svo, 6s. net Sophocles. —'i'ranslated into iMiylish Verse. By Rdbert Whitelaw, M.A., Assistant Master in liagby School. Cr. Svo, Ss. 6rf. Tyrrell.— DUBLIN TRANSLATIONS INTO GREEK AND LATIN VERSE. Edited by R. Y. Tyrrell. Svo, 6s. VirgiL . THE POEMS OF VIRGIL. Trans- lated into English Prose by John CoNlNGTON. Crown Svo, ^s. ' THE JiNEID OF VIRoHL. Trans- lated into English Vtrse by John CONINOTON. Crown Svo, 6s. THE ^NEIDS OF VIRGIL. Done into English Ver.se. By William Morris. Crown Svo, 6s. THE .ENEID GF VIRGIL, freely translated into English Blank Verse, By W. T. Thornhill. Crown Svo 7s. U. THE JiNEID OF VIRGIL. Trans- lated into English Verse by James Rhoades. Books I. -VI. Crown Svo, 5s. Books VII.-XIl. Crown Svo, 5s. THE ECLOGUES Ax\0 GEORGICS OF VIRGIL. Translated from tiie Latin into i<]uglish Prose. By J. W. Mackail, Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Sq. 16mo, 5s. Wilklns.— THE CROWTH OF TilM HOMliiRlC POIJMS. By G. Wilkin.s. Svo, 6s. j - WOR/CS. inued. IE EPIC. By 8vo, 9i'. net. RSALIA OF ( Blank Verse. 8vo, Us. EPIGRAMS lNTHOLOGY. Editf 1 with a m, Ti'anslation, OF ROMAN UITIF.S. By 000 W.)()tlciits. into I'liiglisli iTKr.AW, M.A., )y Scliool. Or. ANSLAT10N8 ITIN VERSE, L. 8vo, 66-. IGIL. Traiis- rosB by John JIL. Trans- rse by John 0, 6a'. RGIL. Done By William IRGIL, freely 1 Blank Verae, Crown 8vo {GIL. Tians- jrse by James ivo, ;')«. vn 8vo, 5s. ) GEORGICS ited from tlie He. By J. W. ialliol College, ril OF TilK y G. WiLKlN.S. LOA'GMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERA/. H^ORA\S. 23 Poetry and the Drama. I* - 34 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. Poetry and the Drama — continued. Morris (William )— continued. THE DEFENCE OF GUENEVERE, and otliur Poems, bs. net. THE STORY OF SIGURD THE VOLSUNG, AND THE FALL OF THE NIBLUNGS. 5*. net. POEMS BY THE WAY, AND LOVE IS ENOUGH : a Morality, .^.v. net. THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER. Done into English Verse. 5s. net. THE ^NEIDS OF VIRGIL. Done into English Verse. 5s. net. THE TALE OF BEOWULF, SOME- TIME KING OF THE FOLK OF THE WEDERGEATS. Translated by William Morris and A. J. Wyatt. Crown Hvo, 5s. net. Certain of the Poetical Works may also be had in the folljv/iug Editions : — THE EARTHLY PARADISE. Popular Edition. 5 Vols. 12mo, 26s. ; or 5«. each, sold separately. The same in Ten Parts, 25s. ; or 2s. M. each, sold separately. Cheap Edition, in 1 vol. Crown 8vo, 6s. net. POEMS BY THE WAY. Square crown 8vo, 6s. %* For Mr. Williixm Morris's Prose Works, see pp. 27, 36, 38. Morte Arthurs : an Alliterative Poem of the FourteeTifn Century. From the Lincoln MS. written by Robert of Thornton. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Mart Banks. Fcp. 8vo, 3s. 6rf. Nesbit.— LAYS AN1» LEGENDS. By E. Nesbit (Mrs. Hubkrt Bland). First Series. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. Second Series. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, 5s. Pooler.— TRANSLATIONS, and other Verses. By C. K. Pooler, M.A. Fcp. net. 8vo, 3s. Riley. Poems. 12mo, 6«. OLD-FASHIONED ROSES : B> Jamks Whitcombk Rilky. Romanes. -A SELECTION FROM THE POEMS OF GEORGE JOHN ROMANES, M.A., LL.D., F.K.S. With an Introduction by T. Hehbebt Wabken, President of Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford. Crown 8vo, 4.s. Qd. Savage-Armstrong.-BALLA I)S OF DOWN. By G. F. Savaok-Armstrong. M.A., D.Litt. Crown 8vo, 7«. 6rf. Shakespeare. BOWDLER'S FAMILY SHAKK- SPEARE. With 36 Woodcuts. 1 vol. 8vo, 14.S'. Or in 6 vols. Fcp. 8vo, 21s. THE SHAKESPEARE BIRTHDAY BOOK. By Mary F. Dunbar. 32mo, Is. 6rf. SHAKESPEARE'S SONNETS. Re considered, and in part Rearranged, with Introductory Chapters and a Re- print ol the Original 1609 Edition. By Samuel Fhtler, Author of 'Erewhon'. 8vo, 10s. 6rf. Stevensoa.— A CHILD'S GARDEN OP VERSES. By Robert Louis Stevenson. Fcp. 8vo, 5s. Wagner. — THE NIBELUNGEN RING. By Richard Wagner. Done into Eng:lish Vcise by Reginald Rankin, B.A., of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at- Law. Vol. I. Rhine Gold and Valkyrie. Crown 8vo, 4s. M. Wordsworth.— SELECTED POEMS. By Andrew Lang. With Photogravure Frontispiece of Rydal Mount, 16 Illus- trations and nanierous Initial Letters by Alfred Parsons, A.R.A. Crown 8vo, 8«. Qd. WordsAvorth and Coleridge.— A DESCRIPTION OF THE WORDS- WORTH AND COLERIDGE MANU- SCRIPTS IN THE POSSESSION OF Mk. T. NORTON LONGMAN. Edited, witli Notes, by W. Hale White. With 3 Facsimile Reproductiu;<8. 4to, 10s. %d. ■U \i 1 1 I A '■■0 WOR/CS. LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 25 :;tion from eorge john LL.D., F.K.S. by T. Hekbeut Mugflaleii Col- vo, As. iod. -BALLADS OF .aS-AUMSTRONG. !vo, Is. 6d. LY SHAKE- Woodcuts. 1 11 6 vols. Fcp. i BIRTHDAY F. DUNBAK. >NNETS. Re- irt Rearranged, ipters and a Re- 1 1609 Edition. IB, Author of I. 6rf. D'S GARDEN ilOBERT Louis ^IBELUNGEN /aqner. Done iNALD Rankin, le, Barrister-at- 1 and Valkvrie. TED POEMS. h Photogravure ount, 16 lUus- itial Letters by Crown 8vo, jleridge. — A HE WoRDS- DGE MANU- iSESSION OF MAN. Edited, White. With s. 4to, 10*. Qd. Fiction, Humour, etc. Anstey.— VOCES POPULL (Reprinted from Punch.) By F. Anstey, Author of ' Vice Versa'. First Series. With 20 Illustrations by J. Bernard Partrioqb. Crown 8vo, 3^. net. Second Series. With 25 Illustrations by J. Bernard Partridob. Crown 8to, 3s. net,. Bailey.— MY LADY OF ORANGE: a Romance of the Netherlands in the Days of Alva. By H. C. Bailey. With 8 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6«. Beaconsfield (Thb Earl of). NOVELS AND TALES. Complete in 11 vols. Crown 8vo, \s. Qd. each. Vivian Grey. The Young Duke, etc. AJroy, Ixion, etc. Contarini, Fleming, etc. Tancred. SybU. Henrietta Temple. Venetia. Coningsby. Lothair. Endymion. NOVELS AND TALES. THE HUGH- EN DEN EDITION. With 2 Portraits and 11 Vignettes. 11 vols. Crown Svo, 42«. 'Chola.'— A NEW DIVINITY, and other Stories of Hindu Life. By 'Chola'. Crown Svo, 2a. 6(i. Church; U.—SAVROLA : a Tale of the Revolution in Laurania. By Winston Spbnceu Churchill. Crown Svo, Qs. Crawford.— THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A TRAMP. By J. H. Crawford. With a Photogravure Frontispiece ' The Vagrants,' by Fred. Walker, and 8 other Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6«. net. Creed.— THE VICAR OF ST. LUKE'S : a Novel. By Sibyl Crbbd. Cr. Svo, 6a. DougaU.— BP:GGARS ALL. By L DctuoALL. Crown Svo, 3s. Qd. Doyle (A. Conan). MICAH CLARKE: a Ti!*" of Mon- mouth's Rubellion. With 10 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, 3.v. Qd, THE REFUGEES : a Tale of the Hugue- nots. With 25 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3a. Qd. THE STARK MUNRO LETTERS. Crown Svo, 3a. 6ti. THE CAPTAIN OF THE POLESTAR, and other Tales. Crown Svo, 3a. Qd. Farrar (F. W., Dean of Canterbury). DARKNESS AND DAWN : or. Scenes in the Days of Nero. An Historic Tale. Crown Svo, 6s. net. GATHERING CLOUDS : a Tale of the Days of St. Chrysostom. Crown Svo, 6a. net. Fowler (Edith H.). THE YOUNG PRETENDERS. A Story of Child Life. With 12 Illustrations by Sir Philip Burne-Jones, Bart. Crown Svo, 6s. THE PROFESSOR'S CHILDREN. With 24 Illustrations by Ethel Kate Burgess. Crown Svo, Qs. Francis (M. E.). YEOMAN FLEETWOOD. Cr. Svo, 6s. PASTORALS OF DORSET. With 8 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. Froude.— THE TWO CHIEFS OF DUNBOY : an Irish Romance of the Last Century. By James A. Froude. Crown Svo, 3a. 6rf. Gurdon.— M EMORIES AND FANCIES : Suffolk Tales and other Stories ; Fairy Legends ; Poems ; Mis- cellaneous Articles. By the late Lady Camilla Gdrdon. Crown Svo, 6a. '. I V. ! ¥ 4 *h i6 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. Fiction, Humour, etc. — continued. Haggard (H. Ridku). ALLAN QUATKHMAIN. With 31 Illustrations. Crown 8vg, 3.v. 6rf. ALLAN'S WIFE. With 34 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. M. BEAVRJCE. With Frontispiece and Vignette. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6fl?. BLACK HEAR'l' AND WHITK HEART, and other Stories, With 33 llhistnitions. Crown Svo, 6s. CLEOPATRA. With 29 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. COLONEL QUA R ITCH, V.C. With Frontispiece and Vignette. Ci'own Svo, 3s. 6c?. DAWN. With 16 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. M. DOCTOR THERNE. Or. Svo, 3s. M. ERIC BRIGHTEYES. With 51 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. HEART OF THE WORLD. With 16 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. JOAN HASTE. With 20 lUustratious. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. LYSBETH. With 26 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. MAIWA'S REVENGE. Cr. Svo, Is. U. MONTEZUMA'S DAUGHTER. With 24 Illustrations, Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. MR. MEESON'S WILL. With 16 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. NADA THE LILY. With 23 Illus- trations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. SHE. With 32 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. SWALLOW : a Tale of the Great Trek. With S Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s. THE PEOPLE OP THE MIST. With 16 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. ^d. THE WITCH'S HEAD. With 16 Illustrations. Crown Svo, 3s. 6 II i I I a8 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. Fiction, Humour, etc. — continued. (E. (E.) and Somerville (Martin). SOMK EXPKRIENCKS OF AN JlllSH R.M. With 31 Illustrations by E. Oi. yoMKRViLLE. Crowu 8vo, 6a. THE REAL CHARLOTTE. Crown -Svo, 3«. 6rf. THE SILVER FOX. Cr. Svo, 3a. 6d. Stebbing. - PROBABLE TALES. Edited by W. Stkbhino. Cr. Svo, 4«. Qd. Stevenson (Robert Louis). THE STRANGE CASE OF JEKYLL and MR. HYDE. Svo, Is. sewed, Is. Qd. cloth. THE STRANGE CASE OF DR JEKYLL AND MR. HYDE, WITH OTHEli FABLES. Cr. Svo, 3s. U. MORE NEW ARABIAN NIG HI'S —THE DYNAMITER. By Robkkt Louis Strvknson and Fanny van DK (xKIKT Stkvenson. Cfown Svo, 3s. 6d. THE WRONG BOX. By Robert Loois Stevenson and Lloyd Os- bourne. Crown Svo, 8«. 6rf. Robs Walford (L. B.). A STIFF-NECKED GENERATION. Crown Svo, 'Zs. Qd. COUSINS. Crown Svo, 2a. Qd. DICKNETHERBY. Cr. Svo, 2s. 6rf. IVA KILDARE: a Matrimonial Pro- blem. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. LEDDY MARGET. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. MR. SMITH : a Part of his Life. Cr. Svo, 2s. 6d. NAN, and other Stories. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. ONE OF OURSELVES. Cr. Svo, 6s. PAULINE. Crown Svo, 2s. Qd. ' PLOUGHED,' and other Stories. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER. Crown Svo, 2s. Qd. THE HISTORY OF A WEEK. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. THE INTRUDERS. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. THE MATCHMAKER. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. THE MISCHIEF OF MONICA. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. THE ONE GOOD GUEST. Crown Svo, 2s. Qd. TROUBLESOME DAUGHTERS. Cr. Svo, 2s. Qd. DR- Fcp- Suttner.— LAY DOWN YOUR ARMS {J>ie Waffen Nieder) : The Autohio- grapliy of Martha von Tilling. By Bkktha von Suttner. Translated by T. Holmes. Crown Svo, Is. Qd. Swan. -BALLAST. Crown Svo, 6s. By Mtra Swan. Taylor.— EARLY ITALIAN LOVE- STORIES. Taken from the Orif;iiials by Una Taylor. With 13 Illustra- tions by H. J. Ford. Crown 4to, 15s. wet. Trollope (Anthony). THE WARDEN. Crown Svo, Is. U. BARCH ESTER TOWERS. Crown 8vo, \s.Qd. Ward.— ONE POOR SCRUPLE. By Mrs. Wilfrid Ward. Crowu Svo, Qs. West.— EDMUND FULLESTON : or, The Family Evil Genius. By B. B. West, Author of ' Half Hours with the Millionaires,' etc. Crown Svo, 6s. Weyman (Stanley). THE HOUSE OF THE WOLF. With Frontispiece and Vignette. Crown Svo, 3s. Qd. A GENTLEMAN OF FRANCE. With Fronti-spiece and Vignette. Cr. Svo, 6s. THE RED COCKADE. With Frontis- piece and Vignette. Crown Svo, 6.v. SHREWSBURY. With 24 Illustra- tions by Clauds A. Shepi'ehson. Cr. Svo, 6s. SOPHIA. With Fronti«iHeo«. Crown 8to, 6«, (I WORKS. LONGAfANS AND CO.'S STAADARD AND GF.NHKAI. UOh'KS. 39 FENERATION. 2a. M. r. 8vo, 2s. 6d. itrimouial Pro- ». &d. : 8vo, 2a. 6rf. ' his Life. Cr. I. Crown 8vo, Cr. 8vo, 6«. , 23. Qd. iT Stories. Cr. .NDMOTHICR. WEEK. Cr. r. 8vo, 2s. Qd. Cr. 8vo, 2s. Qd. ONICA. Cr. EST. Crown HTERS. Cr. RUPLE. By Jrowu 8vo, 6«, ESTON: or, By B. B. lours with the 8vo, 6«. i''OLF. With itte. Crown LNCE. With ('. Cr. 8vo, 6s. With Froutis- )wu 8vo, 6.V. 24 lllustra- Sheppekson. ieoe. Crown y Popular Science (Natural History, etc.). Hartwig (Dr. G's,ovkOZ)—anitimied. Butler. — OUR HOUSEHOLD IN- SECTS. An Account of tlie Insect- PeHts found in Dwelling-Houses. By Edward A. Butler, B.A., B.Sc. (Lond.). With 118 Illustrations. Cr. 8to, 3s. M. Purneaux (W.). THE OUTDOOR WORLD; or, The Yonng ('oUector's Handbook. With 18 Plates (If) ot which are coloured), and 549 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo, 6."!. net. BUTTERFLIES AND MOTHS (British). Witli 12 coloured Plates and 241 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 8vo, 6s. net LIFE IN PONDS AND STREAMS. With 8 coloured Plates and 331 Ilhia- trations in the Text, Cr. 8vo, 6s. net Hartwig (Dr. Georor). THE SEA AND ITS LIVING WON- DER!^. With 12 Plates and 303 Woodcuts. 8vo, 7s. net. THE TROPICAL WORLD. With 8 Plates and 172 Woodcuts. 8vo, 7s. net. THE POLAR WORLD. With 3 Maps, 8 Plates and 85 Woodcuts. 8vo, 7«. net. THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD. With 3 Maps and 80 Woodcuts. 8vo, 7s. net. HEROES OF THE POLAR WORLD. With 19 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2.9. WONDERS OF THE TROPICAL FORESTS. With 40 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s. WORKERS UNDER THE GROUND. With 29 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2.'?. MARVELS OVER OUR HEADS. With 29 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s. SEA MONSTERS AND SEA BIRDS. With 75 11 lustrations. Cr. 8vo, 2s. Qd. DENIZENS OF THE DKEP. With 117 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s. ^d. VOLCANOKS AND EARTHQUAKES. With 30 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, 2s. 6rf. WILD AMIMALS OF THE THOIMCS. With m Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, 3s. Gd. Helmholtz.—POPULAR LKCTURES ON SCIENTIFIC SUIUKCTS. \\y Hermann von IIki.mhdi.tz. VVith (58 Woodcuts. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo, 3s. Qd. each. Hudson (W. H.). NATURE IN DOWN LAND. 12 Plates and 14 Illustratinns in the Text, by A. D. McCoRMiCK. 8vo, \0s. M. net. BRITISH BIRDS. With a Chapter on Structure and Cla.ssitication by Frank E. Beddard, F.R.S. With 16 Plates (8 of which are Coloun-d), and over 100 Illustrations in the Text, Crown 8vo, 6«. net. BIRDS IN LONDON. With 17 Plates and 15 Illustrations in the Text, by Bryan Hook, A. D. McCormick, and from Photogrii[)hs from Nature, by R. B. Lodge. 8vo, 12s. Proctor (Richard A.). LIGHT SCIENCE FOR LEISURE HOURS. Familiar Essays on Scien- tific Subjects. Fir.st Series. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. ROUGH WAYS MADE SMOOTH. Familiar Essays on Scientific Subjeets. Crown Svo, 3."!, 6rf. PLEASANT WAYS IN SCIENCE. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. NATURE STUDIES. By R. A. Proc- tor, Grant Allen, A. Wilson, T. Foster and E. Clodd. Cr. 8vo, 3s. Qd. LEISURE READINGS. Hy R, A. PROCT(m, E. Cloud, A. Wilson, T. Foster and A. G Ranyard. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. 4. ^f t .1 )* f ' \ 30 l.OMGAfANS AND CO.' S STANDARD AND GENERAL WONKS. Popular Science (Natural History, etc.) — continued. Stanley.— A FAMILIAR HISTORY OF BIRDS. By E. Stanley, D.D.. formerly Bishop of Norwich. With 160 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, ^. 6d. Wood (Rev. J. G.). HOMES WITHOUT HANDS : A De- scription of the Habitations of Animals, classed according to their Principle of Construction. With 140 Illustrations. 8vo, 7*. net. INSECTS AT HOME: A Popular Account of British Insects, their Structure, Habits and Trausform^*- tions. With 700 Illustrations. 8vo, 7s. net. PETLAND REVISITED. With 33 IlIuMtrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. OUT OF DOOUS : a Selection of Original Articles on Practical Natural History. With 11 Illustrations. Cr. Svo,3s.6d. . Wood (Rev. J. O.) — continued. STRANGE DWELLINGS : a Descrip- tion of the Habitations of Animals, abridged from ' Homes without Hands '. With 60 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, Sa. 6d. BIRD LIFE OF THE BIBLE. With 32 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. WONDERFUL NESTS. With 30 Illus- trations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. HOMES UNDER THE GROUND. With 28 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. WILD ANIMALS OF THE BIBLE. 29 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6c?. DOMESTIC ANIMALS OF THE BIBLE. With 23 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo, 3s. 6d. THE BRANCH BUILDERS. With 28 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. SOCIAL HAHl'I'ATIONS AND PAR- ASITIC NESTS. With 18 Illustra- tions. Crown, 8vo, 2«. Worlcs of Reference. Gwilt.-AN ENCYCLOPiEDIA OF ARCHITECTURE. By Joseph Gwilt, F.S.A. Revised (1888), with altera- tions and Considerable Ailditions by Wyatt Pai'worth. With 1700 En- gravings. 8vo, 21s. net. Maunder (Samobl). BIOGRAPHICAL TREASURY. With Supplement hroiiglit down to 1889. By Rev. Jamks Wood. Kcp. 8vo, 6s. TREASURY OF GEOGRAPHY, Physical, Historical, Descriptive and Political. With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo, 6s. THE TREASURY OF BIBLE KNOW- LEDGE. By t he Kov. J. Ayue, M. A. With 5 Maps, 15 Plates, and 300 Wood- cuts. Fcp. 8vo, 6s. TREASURY OF KNOWLEDGE AND LIBRARY OF REFERENCE. Fcp. 8vo, 6s. HISTORICAL TREASURY. Fcp. 8vo, Qs. Maunder {Sakvzl)— continued. THE TREASURY OF BOTANY. Edited by J. Lindley, F.R.S., and T. MouiiE, F.L.S. With 274 Woodcuts and 20 Steel Plates. 2 vols. Fcp. 3vo, 12s. Rogat.— THESAURUS OF ENGLISH WORDS AND PHRASES. Classitied and Arranged so as to Facilitate the Expression of Ideas nud assist in Literary Coiiiv)osition, By Pkter Makk Rooet, JI.D., F.R.S. Recomposed throughout, enlarged and improved, partly t'roui the Autliors Notes, and witli a toll Index, by the Author's Son, John Lewis Rogbt. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6rf. Willich.—POPULAR TABLES for giving iiitoriiiation for ascertaining the value of Lit'eliold, Leasehold, and(Jhurch Property, the Pul)lic Funcls, etc. By Chables M. Willich. Edited by U. Bknok Jones. Crowu 8vo, 10». (» tl i I r k Children's Books — continued. Upton (Florbncb K. and Brrtha). THE adventurp:s of two dutch DOLLS AND A 'GOLLIV/OGG'. With 31 Coloured Plates. Obloug 4to, THE GOLLJWOGG AT THE SEA- SIDE. With 31 Coloured Plates. Oblong 4to, 6s. THE GOLLIWOGG IN WAR. With 31 Coloured Plates. Obloug 4to, 6a\ Upton (Florbnck K. and Bbbtha)— continued. THE GOLLIWOGG'S BICYCLE CLUB. With 31 Colour.! Plates. Oblong 4to, 'OS. THE GOLLIWOGG'S POLAR AD- VENTURES. With 31 Coloured Plates. Oblong 4to, 6s. THE VEGE-MEN'S REVENGE. With 31 Coloured Plates. Oblong 4to, 6s. Arnold's (Sir With 17 lllustratious THE SILVER LIBRARY. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6(i. each Volume. Edwin) Seas and Lands. Conybeare (Rev. W Bagehot's 3s. 6d. (W.) 3s. tit/. Biographiical Studies. Bagehot's (W.) Eoononaio Studies. 3s. tii/. Bagehot's (W.) Literary Studies. With Portrait. 3 vols. 3s. 6t?, each. Baiter's (Sir S. W.) Eight Years in Ceylon. With 6 Illustrations. 3s. ti(/. Baker's (Sir S. W.) Rifle and Hound in Ceylon. With 6 Illustrations. 3s. ^d. Baring-Gould's (Rev. S.) Curious Myths of the Middle Ages. 3s. M. Baring-Gould's (Rev. S.) Origin and De- velopment of Religious Belief. 2 vols. 3s. ^d. each. Becker's (W. A.) Oallus : or, Roman Scenes in the Time of Augustus. With 26 111 us- trations. 3s. 6rf. Becker's (W. A.) Charioles : or, Illustra- tions of the Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. With 26 Illustrations. 3s. 6(i. Bent's (J, T.) The Ruined Cities of Ha- shonaland. With 117 Illustrations. 3s. M. Brassey's (Lady) A Voyage in the ' Sun- beam '. With 66 Illustrations. 3s. 6rf. Churchill's (W. Spencer) The Story of the Malakand Field Force, 1897. With 6 Maps and Plans. 3s. ^d. Clodd's (E.) Story of Creation: a Plain Account of Evolution. With 77 Illus- trations, 3.«. 6. 2 vols. 7s. 1834-1881. 2 vols. 75. ■' WOUA'S. ind Bbrtha) — 3 BICYCLE oloui. .1 Plate.s. POLAR AD- 31 Coloured t^ENGE. With )bloug 4to, 66'. and Howson's md Epistles of ratious. 'is. iSd. . Novel, 'ds. M. Jlarke. A Tale ion. With 10 aptain of the Bs. 3s. 6rf. Refugees : A With 26 II- Stark Munro 'y of England, to the Defeat 12 vols. 3a. ih in Ireland, of Catlierine lisli Story of says. 3a'. 6rf. eamen in the d. lies on Great d. each. icil of Trent. Carlylo : a LONGMA.VS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GRNRRAL WORKS. 33 THE SILVER LIBRARY— con^mw^rf. Fronde's (J. A.) Caesar : a Sketch. 35. M. Fronde's (J. A.) Oceana, or England and her Colonies. With 9 Illustrations. 3s. C)(/. Froude's (J. A.) The Two Chiefs of Dnn- boy : an Irish Romance of the Last Cen- tury. 3s. 6flJ. Fronde's (J. A.) Life and Letters of Eras- mus. 3s. td. Oleig's (Rev. O. R.) Life of the Duka of Wellington. With Portrait. 8s. 6d. Greville's (C. C. F.) Journal of the Reigns of King George IV., King William lY., and Queen Victoria. 8 vols. 3s. 6(Z. each. Haggard's (H. R.) She: A History of Adventure. With 32 Illustrations. 3s. 6^. Haggard's (H. R.) Allan Quaterraain. vVith 20 Illustrations. 3s. 6rf. Haggard's (H. R.) Colonel Quaritoh, Y.C.; a Tale of Country Life. With Frnntispiccr and Vignette. 3s. 6d. Haggard's (H. R.) Cleopatra. With 29 Illustrations. 3s. 6rf. H\:gard's (H. R.) Eric Brighteyes. With 51 Illustrations. 3s. M. Haggard's (H. R.) Beatrice. With Frontispiece and Vignette. 3s. 6d. Haggard's (H. R.) Allan's Wife. With 34 Illustrations. 3s. 6a!. Haggard's (H. R.) Montezuma's Daugh- ter. With 25 lUustrutioiis. Zs. M. Haggard's (H. R.) The Witch's Head. With 16 Illustrations. 3s. 6rf. Haggard's (H. R.) Mr. Meeson'i Will. Willi 16 Illustrations. 3s. M. Haggard's (H. R.) Nada the Lily. With 23 Illustrations. 3s. 6rf. Haggard's (H. R.) Dawn. With 16 Illus- trations. 3s. %d. Haggard's (H. R.) The People of the Mist. Willi It; Illustrations. 3.s'. M. With 'JO Haggard's (H. R.) Joan Haste. Iihislratii)ns, 3,s-. (W, Haggard's (H. R.) Hoart of the World. With 15 Illustratinns. 3s. 6d. Haggard (H. R.) and Lang's (A.) The World's Desire. With 27 lllus. Zs.M. Harte's (Bret) In the Carqulnez Woods, and other Stories. 3.<;. 61^. Helmholtz's (Hermann von) Popular Lec- tures on Scientific Subjects. With 68 Illustrations. 2 vols. 3s. 6rf. eacli. Hope's (Anthony) The Heart of Princess Osra. With 9 Illustrations. 3s. M. Howitt's (W.) Visits to Remarkable Places. With 80 Illustrations. 3s. M. Jefrerie8'(R.) The Story of My Heart: My Autobiography. Witli Portrait. 3s. M. JefTeries' (R.) Field and Hedgerow. With Portrait. 3.9. 6rf. JefTeries' (R.) Red Deer. With 17 Illus- trations. 3s. 6rf. JefTeries' (R.) Wood Magic: a Fable. With Frontispiece and Vignette by E. V. B. 3s. 6rf. JefTeries' (R.) The Toilers of the Field. With Portrait from the Bust in Salis- bury Catheiiral. 3s. 6rf. Kaye (Sir J.) and Malleson's (Colonel) History of the Indian Mutiny of 1857-8. 6 vols. 3s. 6rf. each. Knight's (E. F.) The Cruise of the < Alerte': the Narrative of a Search for Treasure on the Desert Island of IVinidad. With 2 Maps and 23 Illustrations. 3s. 6rf. Knight's (E. F.) Where Three Empires Meet: a Narrative of Recent Travel in Kashmir, Western Tibet, Baltislan, Gilgit. With a Map and 54 illustra- tions. 3s. 6fii. Knight's (E. F.) The 'Falcon' on the Baltic : a Coasting Voyage from Ham- mersmith to Copenhagen in a Three- Ton Yacht. With Map and 11 Illus- trations. 35. 6(2. Kostlin's (J.) Life of Luther. With 62 Illustrations and 4 Facsimiles of MSS. 3s. ^d. Lang's (A.) Angling Sketches. With 20 llliisl rations. 3s. M. Lang's (A.) Myth, Ritual and Religion, 2 vols. It, HHM 34 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. W '. \ THE SILVER \A^RMt\— continued. I I I, 1 * ^ Lang's (A.) Custom and Myth: Studies of Early Usage and Belief. 3s. Qd. Lang's (A.) Cock Lane and Common- Sense. 3s. Qd. Lang's (A.) A Monk of Fife: a Story of the Days of Joan of Arc. With 13 II- lustnitioiis. 3s. Qd, Lang's (A.) The Book of Dreami and Ghosts. 3s. Qd. Lees (J. A.) and Clutterbuck's (W.J.) B.C. 1887, A Ramble in British Columbia. With Maps and 75 Illustrations. 3s. M. Levett- Yeats' (S.) The Chevalier D'Auriac. 3s. M. Macaulay's (Lord) With 12 Portraits. 12 vols. 3s. Qd. Complete Works. • Albany * Edition, each. Macaulay's (Lord) Essays and Lays of Ancient Rome, etc. With Portrait and 4 Illustrations to the 'Lays'. 3a. 6(2. Macleod's (H. D.) Element! of Banking. 3s. 6rf. Marbot's (Baron de) Memolra. Trans- lated. 2 vols. Is. Marshman's (J. C.) Memoln of Sir Henry Havelock. 3s. %d. Merivale's (Dean) History of the Romans under the Empire. 8 vols. 3s. Qd. each. Herriman's (H. S.) Flotsam : a Story of the Indian Mutiny. 3s. 6d. Mill's (J. S.) Political Economy. 3s. M. Mill's (J. S.) System of Logic. 3s. %d. Miiner's (Oeo.) Country Pleasures: the Chronicle of a year chiefly in a Garden. 8s. M. Hansen's (F.) The First Crossing of Greenland. With 142 Illustrations and a Map. 3s. 6rf. Phillipps-Wolley's (C.) Snap: a Legend of the Lone Mountain. With 13 Illus- trations, 3s. Qd. Proctor's (R. A.) The Orbs Around Us. 3s. M. Proctor's (R. A.) The Expanse of Heaven. 3.S. U. 3s. 6c;. Proctor's (R. A.) The Moon. Proctor's (R. A.) Other Worlds Ours. 3s. 6d. than Proctor's (R. A.) Our Place among Infi- nities: a Series of Essays contrasting our Little Abode in Space and Time with the Infinities around us. 3s, Qd. Pvoctor's (R. A.) Othei' Suns than Ours. 3s. Qd. Proctor's (R. A.) Light Science for Leisure Hours. First Series, 3.s, Qd. Proctor's (R. A.) Rough Ways made Smooth. 3s, M. Proctor's (R. A.) Pleasant Ways in Science. 3s, Qd. Proctor's (R. A.) Myths and Marvels of Astronomy. 3s. Qd. Proctor's (R. A.) Nature Studies. 3s. Qd. Proctor's (R. A.) Leisure Readings. By R. A. Proctor, Edward Cludd, Andrkw Wilson, Thomas Foster, and A. C. Ranyard. With Illustra- tions. Za. 6<2. Rossetti's (Maria F.) A Shadow of Dante. 3s. 6(2. Smith's (R. Bosworth) Carthage and the Carthaginiani. With Maps, Plans, etc, Zs. Qd. Stanley's (Bishop) Familiar History of Birds. With 160 Illustrations. 3 , &d. Stephen's (Leslie) The Playground of Europe (The Alps). With 4 illustra- tions. 3s. 6(2. Stevenson's (R. L.) The Strange Casa of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde; with ocher Fables. 3s. 6(2. Stevenson (R. L.) and Osbourne's (LI.) The Wrong Box. 3s, 6(2. Stevenson (Robt. Louis) and Stevenson's (Fanny van de Grift) More New Arabian Nights.— The Dynamiter. 3s, 6^/. Trevelyan's (Sir 0.0.) The Early History of Charles Jaro'iB Fox. 3s. 6(2. Wey man's (Stanley J.) The House of the Wolf: a Romance. 3s, 6(2. Wood's (Rev. J. 0.) Petland Revisited. With 33 Illustrations, 3s. 6(2. Wood's (Rev. J. 0.) Strange Dwellings. With 60 Ilhistrations. 3s. 6(2, Wood's (Rev. J. G.) Out of Doors. With 11 Illustrations. 3s. 6i2. WORKS. B araon^ Infl- ys contrasting ace and Time d us. 3s, Qd. Suns than Science for ^ries. Ss. Qd. Ways made mt Ways In and Marvels idies. 3*. 6rf. leadings. By ARD CloDU, MAS Foster, Vith Illustra- low of Dante. Iiage and the ps, Plans, etc. r History of ions. ,3 . 6^. iygDund of h 4 illustra- &nge CasQ of with ocher ourne's (LI.) Stevenson's New Arabian 3s. M. arly History 6flJ. House of M. Revisited. 6rf. ) Dweillngi. M. >oors. With LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS. 35 Cookery, Domestic Acton.— MODERN COOKERY. By Eliza Acton. With 150 Woodcuts. Fop. 8vo, 4s. 6rf. Angwin. — SIMPLE HINTS ON CHOICE OF FOOD, with Tested and Econotniciil Recipes. For Schools, Homes and Classes for Technical In- struction. By M. C. Angwin, Diplo- mate (First Class) cf the National Union tor the Technical Training of Women, etc. Crown 8vo, 1«. Ashby.— HEALTH IN THE NUR- SERY. By Henry Ashby, MD., F.R.C.P. With 25 Illustrations. Cr- 8vo, Za. net. Bull (Thomas, M.D.) HINTS TO MOTHERS ON THE MANAGEMENT OF THEIR HEALTH DURING THE PERIOD OF PREGNANCY. Fcp. 8vo, sewed, 1*. 6rf. ; cloth, gilt edges, 2a. net. TxlE MATERNAL MANAGEMENT OF CHILDREN IN HEALTH AND DISEASE. Fcp. 8vo, sewed. Is. 60!. ; cloth, pilt edges, 2s. net. De Salis (Mrs.). CAKES AND CONFECTIONS 1 LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. M. DOGS : A Manual for Amateurs. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6rf. DRESSED GAME AND POULTRY A LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6d DRESSED VEGETABLES A. LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. M. DRINKS A LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6rf. ENTRKES X LA M jDE. Fcp. 8vo. Is. U. FLORAL DECORATIONS. Fcp. 8vo, Manag^ement, etc. De Salis (Mrs.) — ocmtinued. GARDENING X LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Part I., Vegetables, Is. 6rf. Part 11., Fruits. Is. 6rf. NATIONAL VIANDS A LA MODH. Fcp. 8vo, Is. M. NEW-LAID EGGS. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6rf. OYSTERS A LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. M. PUDDINGS AND PASTRY X LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6rf. SAVOURIES X LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. %d. SOUPS AND DRESSED FISH X LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6rf. SWEETS AND SUPPER DISHES A LA MODE. Fcp. 8vo, Is. U. TEMPTING DISHES FOR SMALL INCOMES. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6rf. WRINKLES AND NOTIONS FOR EVERY HOUSEHOLD. Crown 8yo, Is. 6rf. Lear.— MAIGRE COOKERY. By H. L. SiONKY Liar. 16mo, 2s. Mann (E. E.). LIVERPOOL SCHOOL OF COOKERY RECIPE BOOK. Crown 8vo, Is. M. MANUAL OF THE PRINCIPLES OF PRACTICAL COOKERY. Crown 8vo, 1*. Poole.— COOKERY FOR THE DIA- BETIC. By W. H. and Mrs. Poole. With Preface by Dr. Pavy. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. 6d. Botheram. - HOUSEHOLD COOK- ERY RECIPES. By M. A. Rotheuam, First Class Diplomde, National Training School of Cookery, London ; Instructress to the Bedfordsliire County Council. Crown 8vo, 2s. 1 ' I 36 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WOR/CS. The Fine Arts and Music. ' > ^ \] I Burns and Colenso. — LIVING ANATOMY. By Cecil L. Burns, R.B.A., and Robert J. Colenso, M.A., M.D. 40 Plates, 1^ x 8| ins., each Plate coiitainin{< Two Figures — (a) A Natuial Male or Female Figure ; (6) The same Figure Anatomised. In a Portfolio. 7s. 6rf. net. Hamlin.— A TEXT-BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF ARCHITECTURE. By A. D. F. Hamlin, A.M. With 229 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6rf. Haweis (Rev. H. R.). MUSIC AND MORALS. With Portrait of the Author, and Numerous Illus- trations, Facsimiles and Diagrams. Crown 8vo, 6s. net. MY MUSICAL LIFE. With Portrait of Richard Wagner and 3 Illustra- tions. Crown 8vo, Qs. net. Huish, Head and Longman.— SAMPLERS AND TAPESTRY EM- BROIDERIES. By Marcus B. Huish, LL.B. ; also 'The Stitchery of the Same,' by Mrs. Head; and 'Foreign Samplers,' by Mrs. C. J. Longman. Witli 30 Reproductions in Colour and 40 Illustrations in Monochrome. 4to, jB2 2s. net. Hullah.— THE HISTORY OP MO- DERN MUSIC. By John Hullah. 8vo, 8s. 6d. Kingsley.— A HISTORY OF FRENCH ART, 1100-1899. By Rose G. Kinqsley. 8vo, 12s. Qd. net. Macfarren. -LECTURES ON HAR- MONY. By Sir G. A. Macfarukn. 8vo, 12s. Matthay. — PIANOFORTE TONE PRODUCTION. By Professor Tobias Matthay. Morris (William). HOPES AND FEARS FOR ART. Five Lectures delivered in Birmingham, London, etc., in 1878-1881. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6rf. Morris (William) — continued. AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT TH^ DISTRIBUTION OF PRIZES TO STUDENTS OF THE BIRMING- HAM MUNICIPAL SCHOOL OF ART ON 21sT FEBRUARY, 1894. 8vo, 2s. 6rf. net. ART AND THE BEAUTY OF THE EARTH. A Lecture delivered at Burslem Town Hall on 13th October, 1881. 8vo, 2s. Qd. net. SOME HINTS ON PATTERN- DE- SIGNING : a Lecture delivered at the Working Men's College, London, on 10th December, 1881. 8vo, 2«. 6rf. •et. ARCHITECTURE AND HISTORY, AND WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Two Papers read before tlie Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings, 1884 and 1393. 8vo, 2s. 6rf. net. ARTS AND CRAFTS ESSAYS BY MEMBERS OF THE ARTS AND CRAFTS EXHIBITION SOCIETY. With a Preface by William Morris. Crown 8vo, 2s. Qd. net. Riehter.— LECTURES ON THE NA- TIONAL GALLERY. By J. P. RiCHTKR. Witli 20 Plates and 7 Illustrations in the Text. Crown 4to, 9s. Van Dyke.— A TEXT-BOOK ON THE HISTORY OF PAINTING. By John C. Van Dykk. With 110 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s. Willard.— HISTORY OF MODERN ITALIAN ART. By Ashton Rollins WiLLAUD. With Photogi-avure Frontis- piece and 28 full-page Illustrations. 8vo, 18s. net. Wellington. -A DESCRIPTIVE AND HISTORICAL CATALOGUE OF THE COLLECTIONS OF PICTURES AND SCULPTURE AT APSLEY HOUSE, LONDON. By Evelyn, Duchess of Wellington. Illustrated by 52 Photo- Eiigraviii,i;s, specially executed by Braun, Clkmbnt k Co., of Paris. 2 vols. Royal 4tu, i;6 '^s. uet. «^ L WORKS. itinued. l^ERED AT TH^ iF PRIZES TO HE BIRMING- . SCHOOL OF BRUARY, 1894. (V.UTY OF THE ire delivered at on 13th October, et. PATTERN - DE- ure delivered at College, London, 381. 8vo, 2a. 6d. ^D HISTORY, iR ABBEY. Two le Society for the t Buildings, 1884 \d. net. S ESSAYS BY IE ARTS AND iON SOCIETY. ILLIAM MORKIS. St. ON THE NA- yJ.P. RiCHTBR. Illustrations in 9s. JOOK ON THE NG. By John Illustrations. lOF MODERN SHTON Rollins [I'avuie Frontis- istrations. 8vo, IIPTIVE AND GUE OF THE JTURES AND LEY HOUSE, N, Duchess of by 52 Photo- executed by of Paris. 2 net. LONGMANS AND CO.' S STANDARD AND CRNRRAt. WORKS. 37 Miscellaneous and Critical Works. i Bagehot.— LITERARY STUDIES. By Walter BAasHOT, With Portrait. 3 vols. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. each. Baker.— EDUCATION AND LIFE . Papers and Addresses. By James H. Baker, M.A., LL.D. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6rf. Baring.Qould.— CURIOUS MYTHS OF THE MIDDLE AGES. By Rev. S. Barinq-Goold. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. Baynes.— SHAKESPEARE STUDIES, and other Essays. By the late Thomas Spencer Baynes, LL.B., LL.D. With a Biographical Preface by Professor Lewis Campbell. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d. Boyd (A.K.H.) (« A.K.H.B.*). AUTUMN HOLIDAYS OF A COUNTRY PARSON. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. COMMONPLACE PHILOSOPHER. Crown Svo, 3s. 6rf. CRITICAL ESSAYS OF A COUNTRY PARSON. Crown Svo, 3s. M. EAST COAST DAYS AND ME- MORIES. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. LANDSCAPES, CHURC'lES AND MORALITIES. Crown Svo, 3s. U. LEISURE HOURS IN TOWN. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. LESSONS OF MIDDLE AGE. Crown Svo, 3s. GflJ. OUR LITTLE LIFE. Two Series. Crown Svo, 8s. 6d. each. OUR HOMELY COMEDY : AND TRAGEDY. Crown Svo, 3s. U. RECREATIONS OP A COUNTRY PARSON. Three Series. Crown Svo, 3s. M. each. Butler (Samuel). EREWHON. Crown Svo, 5s. THE AUTHORESS OF THE ODYS- SEY, WHERE AND WHEN SHE WROTE, WHO SHE WAS, THE USE SHE MADE OF THE ILIAD, AND HOW THE POEM GREW UNDER HER HANDS. With 14 Illustrations. Svo, 10s. 'id. Butler (Samuel)— co/i^. Jekyll (Gertrddb). HOME AND GARDEN: Notes and Thoughts, Practical and Critical, of a Worker in both. With 53 Illustra- tions from Photographs by the Author. 8vo, 10s. 6rf. net. WOOD AND GARDEN : Notes and Thoughts. Practical and Critical, of a Working Amateur. With 71 Photo- graphs. 8vo, 10s. 6rf. net. Johnson (J. & J. H.). THE PATENTEE'S MANUAL : a Treatise on the Law and Practice of Letters Patent. 8vo, TOs. M. AN EPITOME OF THE LAW AND PRACTICE CONNECTED WITH PATENTS FOR INVENTIONS. With a Reprint of the Patents Acts of 1883, 1885, 1886 and 1888. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6rf. Joyce.— THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF IRISH NAMES OF PLACES. By P. W. Joyce, LL.D. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 6s. each. Lang (Andrew), LETTERS TO DEAD AUTHORS. Fop. 8vo, 2s. 6d. net. BOOKS AND BOOKMEN. With 2 Coloured Plates and 17 Illustrations. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. 6(iJ. net. OLD FRIENDS. Fcp. 8vo, 'la. U. net. Lang (x^NuuKw)— (»7i r: Maryon. — HOW THE GARDEN GREW. By Maud Maryon. With 4 Illustrations by Gordon Bownb. Cr. 8vo, f>s. net. Matthews (Brander). NOTES ON SPEECH-MAKING. Fcp. 8vo, Is. ^d. net. THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE SHORT STORY. Fcp. 8vo, Is. 6«!. Max Miiller (Tlie Right Hon. F.). CHIPS FROM A GERMAN WORK- SHOP. Vol. I. Recent Essays and Addresses. Crown 8vo, 5s. Vol. II. Biographical Essays. Crown 8vo, 5s. Vol. III. Essays on Language and Literature. Crown 8vo, 5s. Vol. IV. Es.says on Mythology and Folk Lore. Crown 8vo, 5s. INDIA : WHAT CAN IT TEACH US ? Crown 8vo, 5s. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SCIENCE OF MYTHOLOGY. 2 vols. 8vo, 32s. Milner. — COUNTRY PLEASURES : the Chronicle of a Year chiefly in a Garden. By George Milner. Crown 8vo, 3s. U. Morris.— SIGNS OF CHANGE. Seven Lectures delivered on various Occasions. By William Morris. Po8t8vo, 4s. 6rf. \ WORKS. LOyCrMAIVS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GENHRAL WORKS. 39 ued. led. A.TURE. Fcp. With Portrait a 8vo, 'Is. 6rf. VIMON-SENSE. REAMS AND 0, 36'. Qd. Y OF MASTER : a Study ol ;abethau Sport. ). H. Madden. e University of ^HE GARDEN ARYON. With 4 )N BOWNB. Cr. MAKING. Fcp. •F THE SHORT .M. tHoii. F.). RMAN WORK- ceut Essays ami vo, 5s, Essays. Crown Language and vo, 5s. Mythology and vo, 5s. IT TEACH US ? THE SCIENCE 2 vols. 8vo, 32s. PLEASURES : sar chiefly in a IlLNBB. Crown lANGE. Seven rioua Occasions. Post 8vo, 4s, 6rf. Miscellaneous and Critical W^ or\^s— continued. I Pollock.— JANE AUSTEN : her Con- temporaries ami Herselt. An Essay in Criticism. Ry Walter Heuriks Pol- lock. Crown 8vo, 3s. dd. net. Poore (George Vivian, M.D.). ESSAYS ON RURAL HYGIENE. With 13 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s. M. THE DWELLING HOUSE. With 36 rUustrations. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6rf. Rossetti.— A SHADOW OF DANTE : being an Essay towards studying Him- self, his World, and his Pilgrimage. By Maria Francesca Rossetti. With Frontispiece by D.vntb Gabriel Ros- setti. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. Soulsby (Lucy H. M.). STRAY THOUGHTS ON READING. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. Qd. net. STRAY THOUGHTS FOR GIRLS. 16mo, Is. &d. net. STRAY THOUGHTS FOR MOTHERS AND TEACHERS. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. Qd. net. STRAY THOUGHTS FOR INVALIDS. IRmo, 2s. net. STRAY THOUGHTS ON CHARAC- TER. Fcp. 8vo, 2s. 6rf. net. Southey.— THE CORRESPONDENCE OF ROBERT SOUTHEY WITH CAROLINE BOWLES. Edited, with an Introduction, by Edward Dowdbn, LL.D. 8vo, 14s. Stephens. — HIGHER LIFE FOR WORKLNG PEOPLE: its Hindrances Dis(.;u.ssed. An attempt to solve some pressing Social Proi)lems, without in- justice to Capital or Labour. By W. Walker Stephens. Cr 8vo, 3.v 6d. Stevens.— ON THE STOWAGE OF SHIPS AND THEIR CAR«i;)KS. Witii Information regarding Freiglits, Cliar- ter-Parties, etc. By Robkht Wh[1'k Stevens. 8vo, 2s. Siatherland. — TWENTIETH CEN - TURY INVENTIONS: a Fokkoast. By George Sutherland, M.A. Crown 8vo, 4s. 6rf. net. Turner and Sutherland. — THE DEVEIiOPMENT OF AUSTRALIAN LITERATURE. By Henry Gylks TuRNKii and Al. an ^sr Sutherland. With Portrait.8an> 111) trations. Crown 8vo,.5s. Warwick.— PROGRESS IN WOMEN'S EDUCATION IN THE BRITISH EMPIRE: being Mie Report of Confer- ences ami a Cougi'ess held in connection with the E' cational Section, Victorian Era Exhibit i. Edited by the CouN- tbss op Warwick. Crown 8vo, 6s. Weathers.— A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GARDEN PLANTS. By John Weathers, F.R.H.S,, late Assistant- Secretary to the Royal Horticultural Society, formerly of tlie Royal Gardens, Kew, etc. With 159 Diagrams. 8vo, 21s. net. Miscellaneous Theological Works. •»• For Church of England and Raman Catholic Works see Messrs. Longmans & Co.'s Special Catalogue. Balfour.— THE FOUNDATIONS OF BELIEF : being Notes Introductory to the Study of Theology. By the Right Hon. Arthur J. Balfour, M.P. Svo, 12s. 6d. Boyd (A. K. H.) (« A.K.H.B.'). COUNSEL AND COMFORT FROM A CITY PULPIT. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. SUNDAY AFTERNOONS IN THE PARISH CHURCH OF A SCOTTISH UNIVERSITY CITY. Crown 8vo, 3s. Qd. Boyd (A. K. H.) (' A.K.H.B. ')— con<, CHANGED ASPECTS OF UN- CHANGED TRUTHS. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6c;. GRAVER THOUGHTS OF A COUN- TRY PARSON. Three Series. Cr. Svo, 3s. 6d. each. PRESENT DAY THOUGHTS. Crown Svo, 3s. Qd. SEASIDE MUSINGS. Cr. Svo, 3s. Ld. 'TO MEET THE DAY' through the Christian Year ; being a Text of Scripture, with an Original Medita- tion and a Short Selection in Verse for every Day. CrowR SyOj 4*« 6d. / 'it I '':l I ' i. i 40 LONGMANS AND CO.'S STANDARD AND GHNF.RAL WORKS. Miscellaneous Theolos^ical Works — continued. Campbell.— RELIGION IN GREEK LITERATURE. By the Rev. Lkwis CAMrnK(,i,, M.A., LL.D., Emeritus Professor of Greek, University of St. Andrews. 8vo, 15a. Davidson. —THEISM, as Grounded in Huniiin Nature, Historically and Critic- ally Handleii. Being the Burnett Lectures for 1892 and 1893, f SERMONS. Three Series. Crown 8', o, 3s. 6d, each. THE MIRACLES OP OUR LORD. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. Martineau (Jamis). HOURS OF THOUGHT ON SACRED THINGS: Sermons. 2 Vols. Cr. 8vo, 3s. 6d. each. ENDEAVOURS AFTER THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. Discourses. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. ^ THE SEAT OF AUTHORITY IN RELIGION. 8vo, 14s. ESSAYS, REVIEWS, AND ADDRES- SES. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo, 7s. 6d. each. HOME PRAYERS, with Two Services for Public Worship. Cr. 8vo, 3s. Qd. MaxMUller(F.). THE SIX SYSTEMS OP INDIAN PHILOSOPHY. 8vo, 18s, "i Max Miiller (P.) — continued. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SCIENCE OF MYTHOLOGY. 2 vols. 8vo, 32s. THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OP RELIGION, as illustrated by the Religions of India. The Hibbert Lectures, delivered at the Chapter House, Westminster Abbey, in 1878. Crown 8vo, 5s. INTRODUCTION TO THE SCIENCE OF RELIGION : Four Lectures de- livered at the Royal Institution. Cr. 8vo, 5s. NATURAL RELIGION. Tlie Gifford Lectures, delivered before the Uni- versity of Glasgow in 1888. Crown 8vo, 5s. PHYSICAL RELIGION. The Gifford Lectures, delivered before the Uni- versity of Glasgow in 1890. Crown 8vo, 5s. ANTHROPOLOGICAL RELIGION. The Gilford Lectures, delivered before the University of Glasgow in 1891. Crown 8vo, 5s. THEOSOPHY ; or, PSYCHOLOGICAL RELIGION. The Giffor.l Lectures, delivered before the University of Glasgow in 1892. Crown 8vo, 5s. THREE LECTURES ON THE VEDANTAPHlLOSOPHY,delivered at the Royal Institution in March, 1894. Crown 8vo, 5s. RAMAK/e/SHiVA : His Life and Say- ings. Crown 8vo, 5s. Romanes.— THOUGHTS ON RELI- GION. By George J. Romanes, Lh.l)., F,R,S, Crown 8vo, 4.». Qd. 50,000/4/01. \4L WORKS. ttinued. -continued. TO THE SCIENCE }Y. 2 vols. 8vo, ND GROWTH OP illustrated by the ilia. The Hibbert eil at the Chapter iter Abbey, in 1878. TO THE SCIENCE Pour Lectures de- »yal Institution. Or. GION. Tlie Gifford red before the Uni- ow in 1888. Crown IGION. The Gifford sred before the Uni- jow in 1890. Crown ICAL RELIGION, tures, delivered before of Glasgow in 1891. ', PSYCHOLOGICAL 'he Giffoni Lectures, e the University of 1. Crown 8vo, 5a. URES ON THE LLOSOPHY.delivered nstitution in March, vo, 5s. I : His Life and Say- ro, 5s. UGTITS ON RELl- }E J. KoMANES, LL.D., ro, 4.«. 6<2.